


ae 

Ta = ae — 

oe ibe yo ay 
aye: . 


ov 








avis’: ie 










THE ae 1 OF PRINCE 
|, NOV 10 1926. 


DISCIPLINE” 


OF THE 


AND 


(METHODIST EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH, SOUTH 


1926 


GILBERT T. ROWE, Boox EpiTor 
CURTIS B. HALEY, AssIsTant 


NASHVILLE, TENN. DALLAS, TEX. 
RICHMOND, VA. SAN Francisco, CALIF. 
PUBLISHING HousE METHODIST EpiIscopAL CHURCH, SOUTH. 
LAMAR & WHITMORE, AGENTS 

1926 


EDITORIAL AUTHORITY 


EDITED in conformity with the following direction of 
the General Conference of 1926: 

‘That Bishop Collins Denny, the Book Editor, the 
Assistant to the Book Editor, the Editor of the Chris- 
tian Advocate, and the two Publishing Agents be ap- 
pointed a committee to edit the new Discipline and 
issue it in the best form upon which they may agree.” 


COLLINS DENNY, 


Bishop; 
G. T. ROWE, 
Book Editor; 


CuRTIS B. HALRY, 

Assistant to Book Editor; 

ALFRED F. SMITH, 

Editor Christian Advocate; 

A. J. LAMAR, 

JOHN W. BARTON, 
Publishing Agents. 


COPYRIGHT, 1926 
BY 
LAMAR & BARTON 


2 


BISHOPS’ RECOMMENDATION AND 
) GREETING 


key 


To the Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South: 


WE esieem it our duty and privilege most ear- 
nestly to recommend to you, as members of our 
Church, our FORM OF DISCIPLINE, which has 
been founded on the experience of a long series 
of years. 

We wish to see this little publication in the 
house of every Methodist; and the more so, as 
it contains the Articles of Religion maintained 
more or less, in part or in whole, by every re- 
formed Church in the world. 

Far from wishing you to be ignorant of any 
of our doctrines, or any part of our discipline, 
we desire you to read, mark, learn, and inwardly 
digest the whole. You ought, next to the Word 
of God, to procure the articles and canons of the 
Church to which you belong. 

3 


BISHOPS’ RECOMMENDATION 


We remain your very affectionate brethren 
and pastors, who labor night and day, both in 
public and in private, for your good. 

EUGENE R. HENDRIX, 
WARREN A. CANDLER, 
COLLINS DENNY, 
EDWIN D. Mouzon, 
JOHN M. Moore, 
WILLIAM F. McMurry, 
URBAN V. W. DARLINGTON, 
HorAcE M. Du Boss, 
WILLIAM N. AINSWORTH, 
JAMES CANNON, JR., 
WILLIAM B. BEAUCEAMP, 
JAMES E. DICKEY, 
SAM R. Hay, 
Hoyt M. Dosss, 
HirAM A. BOAz. 

4 


CONTENTS 





CONTENTS 

CHAPTER I 
HISTORICAL STATEMENT, GENERAL RULES, AND ARTICLES 
OF RELIGION Pacu 
sec. .1/ Origin of Methodism .arebeod. dani 8). 2k 13 
ehC. 2. The General: Rules i), 1. catiewat? 20. AE 14 
Sec. 3. The Articles of Religion................. 17 

CHAPTER II 

THE CONFERENCES 
Sec. 1. Of the General Conference.............. 29 
Sec. 2. Of the Annual Conferences.............. 33 
Sec. 3. Of the Central Conference. ............. 45 
Src. 4. Of the Missions of the Church........... 47 
Sec. 5, Of the District Conferences. :..........«. 49 
SEc. 6. Of the Quarterly Conferences...........: 53 
BDEC. i 


. Of the Church Conferences.............. 64 


CHAPTER III 
MINISTERS AND CHURCH OFFICERS 
Sec. 1. Of the Trial of Those Who Think They Are 


Moved by the Holy Ghost to Preach.......... 67 
Sec. 2. Of the Election and Consecration of Bish- 

ops, and. of TheirsDutyrece. arta. cee ees 68 
Bere Ute POSING: IG ers pete tec bake n Sc cote 73 
mcr, Of Preachera i) Cnarge. tet tee te teks ec s ais a 
Src. 5. Of Admitting Preachers on Trial......... 83 
Sec. 6. Of Admitting Preachers into Full Connec- 

MON oh and ces ¢ FIOUWRLAMD Be he Lahde Hale ed = Ss 84 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
NEC. ai. Oli raveling Deacons, «ieee aes eae 86 
NEC. 9. OL Traveling Hiders:. 5. 2.0 ok oe 87 
Sec. 9. Of Mission Traveling Preachers......... 89 
SEc. 10. Of Supernumerary Preachers........... 90 
Sec. 11. Of Superannuated Preachers deilesst ane ae 91 
NEC. 12. Of Local Préaciera a hwes.........6e ooo 92 

Sec. 13. Of Receiving Ministers from Other 
COHUTCHES | 2). eg een RRO Cc”. cir es 96 
Seer 4 Ofslexhorters yee sek. csc) eee 98 
Sec. 15. Of Class Leaders. (14 bese a0 te, cfg ft 99 
Sec. 16, Of Stewards. J... Pelpehieiened. sf Ls 100 
Sec. 17. Of the District Stewards’ Meeting....... 103. 
SEC..18,, Of Trustees: cnet cee t ce oo ee 104 

CHAPTER. IV. 
5 CHURCHES AND CHURCH PROPERTY 

pec, 1.°Of Building Churches !2 7) 2.)45, 298% 24 107 
SEC. 2. Of Building’ Parsonages? j222. 294 2 109 

Src. 3. Of the Division, Transfer, or Sale of Church 
Property 0360 heer, ore ee eee LET 


Sgc. 4. Of Creating Liens upon Church Property. 113 


CHAPTER V 
THE SUPPORT OF THE MINISTRY 
Sec. 1. Of the Support of Preachers in Charge.... 116 


Sec. 2. Of the Support of Presiding Elders....... TAY 
SEc. 3. Of the Support of Bishops.......... 00%. 117 
CHAPTER VI 
ADMINISTRATION OF DISCIPLINE 
Src. 1. Of the Trial of a Bishop.............-.++ 119 
Sec, 2. Of the Trial of a Traveling Preacher...... 132 
pec. 3, Of the Trial of.a Probationer.......-- a9 129 


6 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
Sec. 4. Of the Trial of a Local Preacher......... 129 
Sec. 5. Of the Trial of a Member............... 133 

CHAPTER VII 
APPEALS 
Sec. 1. Of the Appeal of a Traveling Preacher.... 138 
Sec. 2. Of the Appeal of a Local Preacher........ 142 
Sec. 3. Of the Appeal of a Member.....-....... 144 


CHAPTER VIII 
THE DEPRIVATION AND RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS 
Sec. 1. Of the Credentials of Traveling Deacons 


or: Elders. <...... . ct pide reve ee oe oe 145 
Sec. 2. Of the Credentials of Local Deacons or 

He LGV aeceea se er eRe ian IE eda hl og ere ied nals Oe 146 

CHAPTER IX 

COMMISSION ON BUDGET 

Sec. 1. General Commission on Budget.......... 147 
SEc. 2. Conference Commission on Budget....... 150 

CHAPTER’ X 
BOARD OF APPORTIONMENT......... 152 

CHAPTER XI 

BOARD OF FINANCE 

Sec. 1. General Board of Finance. .............. 154 
Sec. 2. Conference Board of Finance............ 159 


CHAPTER XII 
SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD — 


Src. 1. The General Sunday School Board....... 162 
Src. 2. The Conference Sunday School Board.... 174 


i 


CONTENTS 


Sec. 3. The Sunday. Sehool.oi ~ ts feed oe 8.8 179 
Sec. 4. The Preacher in Charge................-- 186 
SEC. .D.. LNG LTeSIGIng N5lGeF a. since nea eee te 188 
CHAPTER XIII 
EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD 

Sec. 1. Purposes of the Epworth League......... 190 
Sec. 2. The General E/pworth League Board...... 191 
Sec. 3. The Annual Conference Epworth League 

BOAT 545.555 7s wien ies eee ee aE i, Oe 198 
Src. 4. The Conference Epworth League......... 201 


SEC. 
SEC. 


CHAPTER XIV 
BOARD OF EDUCATION 


. General Conference Board of Education... 202 | 
. Annual Conference Board of Education... 210 


CHAPTER XV 


BOARD OF MISSIONS 


Sec. 1. The General -Boardicgeyqasy . ss. .00- +s sun 214 
smc. 2: Woman's WOrk 2 se sec ee ee 222 
Sec. 8. Annual Conference Board............... 225 
Sec. 4. Evangelism se. copes nate. oe Lees Sank 
Sec. 5. Presiding Elders and Preachers in Charge. 230 
CHAPTER XVI 
BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION 
Sec. 1. The General Board...............e0e0ee 232 
SEc. 2. Annual Conference Board............... 236 
Spe: 3. City and-District Boards so... ee eae Se 238 
Spe. 4.' Sundry, Provisions). a. one cice ei eee ie 241 


Sec. 1. Of the Evil of Intemperance 
Sec. 2. General Board 
Sec. 3. Conference Boards 
Sec. 4. Social Creed of the Churches 


Sec. 1. Constitution 
Sec. 2. Golden Cross Society 
Sec. 3. Annual Conference Hospital Board 


Src. 1. General Board of Lay Activities 
Src. 2. Christian Stewardship 
SEc. 3. Wesley Brotherhood 
Src. 4. The Benevolences 
Sec. 5. Conference Board of Lay Activities 
Sec. 6. District Board of Lay Activities 
Sec. 7. Circuit Board of Lay Activities 
Sec. 8. Church Board of Lay Activities 
SEc. 9. Duties of Lay Leaders 


Sec. 1. Devises by Will or Donations... 
Sec. 2. Forms of Devises 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER XVII 





BOARD OF TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL SERVICE pacer 


“see ee ee eee e 
eee eee eo ew eer weeeeeeeereeeee 
“eee ee ee eevee ee eeeeseee 


“eee eevee eve 


CHAPTER XVIII 
GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD 


CHAPTER XIX 
BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


er eee evneere 
ee 
| 
© 2-0 6/6) 616 felis ac Blelese » « © le oe 
seeereee 
see eee eee 
see ee ee eee 

eee eee eoeee 


see eee eseeveeee ee eee 


CHAPTER XX 
BOARD OF TRUSTEES 


eeeeee eee 


CHAPTER XXI 
PUBLISHING HOUSE 


Sec. 1. Name, Managers, and Object........ sb 
SEc. 2, Duties of the Publishing Agents 


eeerereveeoeee 


9 


243 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Sec. 3. Duties of the Book Committee........... 286 
SEc. 4. General Conference Editors and Their 

VOPR Ree ro ene tS corny t cod teria agate 291 

Sec. 5. Proceeds of the Publishing House. ....... 292 
SEC. 6. Conference Membership of Agents and 

HEGIGOTS.. sess uA SAA ee, 292 


CHAPTER XXII 
THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH 


Sec. 1. Of Receiving Members into the Church.. 293 
Src. 2. Of the Children of.the Church... .... :.%). ¢. 294 
Sec. 8. Of Affiliated Membership in the Church... 295 


CHAPTER XXIII 


THE MEANS OF GRACE 


Smo. 1..Of Public Worship... ............0c000. 297 
SEC. 27-Of Prayer:Meetings. 7... > os ee oe be cae 300 
Ste: 6: OF. Love Peastss tut occ ce oe tess eae 300 
Spec, 43-Of. Class ‘Meetings *» te >. =... sos * os eee 301 
CHAPTER XXIV 
THE RITUAL 

Sec. 1. The Order for the Administration of the 

Lord's Suppers. 256 aren act ee ee 303 


Sec. 2. The Ministration of Baptism to Infants. 311 
Sec. 3. The Ministration of Baptism to Children 


and Youth... . ws; tannit. oo (ivy wd soaryeGl. L 315 
Sec. 4. The Ministration of Baptism to Such as > 
Are ‘of RipersY ears: 2 ee. eae ee ee 318 
Sec. 5. The Form of the Reception and Recogni- 
tion of Children as Members................- 323 
Sec. 6. The Form of the Reception and Recogni- 
Zion of Members. gn: teitinG eet ten senibas tts ae 328 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
Sec. 7. The Form of the Solemnization of Matri- 
NIRS Chorin es ae Gly ceomertte Van -tablacaicr ems e's) ees sik soe ae 332 
Sec. 8. The Order of the Burial of the Dead.... 336 
Sec. 9. The Form of Laying the Corner Stone of a 
NUL ey cee ee ne ek Ee ROD, om 344 
Sec. 10. The Form of the Dedication of a Church. 348 
Sec. 11. The Form and Manner of Ordaining Dea- 


COR ete Mae sh tekatne s iae Ooo teheire ie Leet steric sve 352 
Sec. 12. The Form and Manner of Ordaining 

ROILETS Tens a5. a) aati aay atte once a, dete 357 
Sec. 18. The Form of Consecrating a Bishop..... 368 


CHAPTER XXV 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS 


Sec. 1. Relating to the General Conference...... 379 
Sec. 2. Relating to the Annual Conference...... 380 
Sec. 3. Relating to the District Conference...... 384 
Sec. 4. Relating to the Quarterly Conference.... 387 
Picco tGlalino LO; DISHODS soc te ae ee eat etter 388 
SEC. 6. Relating to Traveling Preachers......... 389 
SEC. 7. Relating to Supernumeraries............ 391 
SEc. 8. Relating to Superannuates............. 392 
Sec. 9. Relating to Local Preachers’............. 394 
Sec. 10. Relating to Class Leaders, Stewards, and 
ETUSTCES Th eraeneeaasAs epee ce 2 oie Paces « 395 
Sec. 11. Relating to Sunday Schools and Epworth 
MMOACTIOS Tyas Trier. 4i1s. 1) ate. oe Seale Saweee 398 
SEC.112.. Relating to. Investigations... 5...!..+.«- 399 
Miele erelating LOrLTiais es a ¢ Wc c's 6 dlsts sao elds ae: « 401 
HCL SK IVELALING CTOUADDEAIS 7 arc ace cee od we eee tie 409 
Sec. 15. Relating to Credentials........ Pe Sn 410 
DECAL OM elating: LOcMISSIONS? tira. ticles ote bi ete All 
mina saelating COs AUCATION Ss ~ & ccaueis sie sieca el erat 413 
Sec. 18. Relating to Board of Reference......... 414 


iM 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER XXVI 
COURSES OF STUDY 


PAGE 

Sec. 1. Educational Requirements. ............. 415 

Src. 2. Course of Study for Traveling Preachers.. 416 

Sec. 3. Course of Study for Local Preachers...... 419 
Sec. 4. Course of Study for Spanish -Speaking 

Brea cherg 28 G8 oe 4 ce ia ean koe ee 420 


Sec. 5. Course of Study for Brazilian Preachers... 423 
Sec. 6. Course of Study for Preachers of the Indian 


IW ISSION =, oie. seit tc ees ce eh ae, Be ie 3 ee 425 | 
Sec. 7. Course of Study for Preachers of the Korea . 
CONTCPENCE No: y tatiln tee peeciadn GEt c es co eee 426 


CHAPTER XXVII 
ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS......... 431 


CHAPTER XXVIII 
BOUNDARIES 
Sec. 3, Of the Annual Conferences.............. 435 
Sec: 2,’ Of ‘Missions tee abet eer ce ee 446 
CHAPTER XXIX 


BISHOPS, GENERAL OFFICERS, BOARDS, COMMISSIONS, 
AND COMMITTBES............. 448 


DOCTRINES AND DISCIPLINE 


CHAPTER I 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT, GENERAL RULES, AND 
_ ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


SECTION I 
ORIGIN OF METHODISM 


q1. In the latter end of the year 17389, eight 
or ten persons came to Mr. Wesley in London, 
who appeared to be deeply convinced of sin, 
and earnestly groaning for redemption. They 
desired (as did two or three more the next day) 
that he would spend some time with them in 
prayer, and advise them how to flee from the 
wrath to come; which they saw continually 
hanging over their heads. That they might 
have more time for this great work, he ap- 
pointed a day when they might all come to- 
gether, which from thenceforward they did every 
week, namely, on T'hursday, in the evening. To 
these, and as many more as desired to join with 
them (for their number increased daily), he gave 
those advices from time to time which he judged 
most needful for them; and they always con- 
cluded their meeting with prayer suited to their 
several necessities. 


13 


THE GENERAL RULES [ q2 





@2. This was the rise of the UNITED SOCIETY, 
first in Europe, and then in America. Such a 
society is no other than “‘a company of men hav- 
ing the form and seeking the power of godliness, 
united 1n order to pray together, to receive the 
word of exhortation, and to watch over one another 
in love, that they may help each other to work 
out their salvation.” 


SECTION II 
THE GENERAL RULES. 


q3. There is only one condition previously 
required of those who desire admission into 
these societies, a “desire to flee from the wrath 
to come, and to be saved from their sins.’’ 
But wherever this is really fixed in the soul, it 
will be shown by its fruits. 

It is therefore expected of all who continue 
therein that they should continue to evidence 
their desire of salvation, ; 

First, By doing no harm, by avoiding evil of 
every kind, especially that which is most gen- 
erally practiced: such as, 

The taking of the name of God in vain; 

The profaning the day of the Lord, either by 
doing ordinary work therein, or by buying or 
selling; 

Drunkenness, or drinking spirituous liquors 
unless in cases of necessity; 


14 


q4 | THE GENERAL RULES 





Fighting, quarreling, brawling; brother govng 
to law with brother; returning evil for evil, or 
railing for railing; the using many words in buy- 
ing or selling; 

The buying or selling goods that have not De 
the duty; 

The giving or taking things on usury, 2. é., un- 
lawful interest; 

Uncharitable or unprofitable conversation, par- 
ticularly speaking evil of magistrates or minis- 
ters; 
~ Doing to others as we would not they should 
do unto us; 

Doing what we know is not for the glory of 
God: as, : 

The putting on of gold and costly apparel; 

The taking such diversions as cannot be used 
in the name of the Lord Jesus; 

The singing those songs, or reading those 
books, which do not tend to the meee or 
love of God; a 

-Softness or needless “AMsindiilventert 

Laying up treasures upon earth; . 

Borrowing without a probability of paying, 
or taking up goods without a. se age of 
paying for them. 

-@4. It is expected of all atin eonbinke in: were 
societies that they. should continue to eavisignce 
their desire of salvation, » : 

Secondly, By. doing good, by. a in. ‘every 


15 


THE GENERAL RULES [ q5 


kind merciful after their power, as they have 
opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, 
and, as far as possible, to all men: 

To their bodies, of the ability which God 
giveth, by giving food to the hungry, by clothing 
the naked, by visiting or helping them that are 
sick or in prison; 

To their souls, by instructing, reproving, or 
exhorting all we have any intercourse with; 
trampling under foot that enthusiastic doctrine 
_ that “we are not to do good unless our hearts be 
free to it.” 

By doing good, especially to them that are of 
the household of faith, or groaning so to be; em- 
ploying them preferably to others, buying one of 
another, helping each other in business; and so 
much the more because the world will love its 
own, and them only. 

By all possible diligence and frugality, that the 
gospel be not blamed. 

By running with patience the race which is set 
before them, denying themselves, and taking up 
their cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach 
of Christ, to be as the filth and offscouring of the 
world; and looking that men should say ali 
manner of evil of them falsely for the Lord’s sake. 

q@5. It is expected of all who desire to con- 
tinue in these societies that they should continue 
to evidence their desire of salvation, 

16 


q7 | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


Thirdly, By attending upon all the ordinances 
of God: such are, 

The public worship of God; 

The ministry of the word, either read or ex- 
pounded; 

The Supper of the Lord; 

Family and private prayer; 

Searching the Scriptures; and 

Fasting or abstinence. 

q6. These are the General Rules of our so- 
cieties; all of which we are taught of God to 
observe, even in his written word, which is the 
only rule, and the sufficient rule, both of our 
faith and practice. And all these we know his 
Spirit writes on truly awakened hearts. If there 
be any among us who observe them not, who 
habitually break any of them, let it be known 
unto them who watch over that soul, as they 
who must give an account. We will admonish 
him of the error of his ways; we will bear with 
him for a season; but if then he repent not, 
he hath no more place among us; we have 
delivered our own souls. 


oe 


SECTION III 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity 


q7. There is but one living and true God, 
everlasting, without body or parts; of infinite 
17 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION [qs 


power, wisdom, and goodness; the Maker and 
Preserver of all things, both visible and invisible. 
And in unity of this Godhead, there are three 
persons of-one substance, power, and eternity; 
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 


Il. Of the Word, or Son of God, who was made 
very Man 


qs. The Son, who is the Word of the Father, 

the very and eternal God, of one substance with 
the Father, took man’s nature in the womb of 
the blessed Virgin; so that two whole and perfect 
natures, that is to say, the Godhead and man- 
hood, were joined together in one person, never 
to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God 
and very man, who truly suffered, was crucified, 
dead, and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, 
and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, 
but also for actual sins of men. 


-III. Of the Resurrection of Christ. 


q9. Christ did truly rise again from the dead, 
and took again his body, with all things apper- 
taining to the perfection of man’s nature, where- 
with he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth 
until he return to judge all men at the last day. 


IV. Of the Holy Ghost 


qi0. The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the 
Father and the Son, is of one substance, maj- 


18 


qii | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 





esty, and glory, with the Father and the Son, 
very and eternal God. 


V. Of the Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for 
Salvation 


@1ii. Holy Scripture containeth all things 
necessary to salvation; so that whatsoever is 
not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, 
is not to be required of any man, that it should 
be believed as an article of the iaith, or be 
thought requisite or necessary to salvation. 
In the name of the Holy Scripture, we do 
understand those canonical books of the Old 
and New Testament, of whose authority was 
never any doubt in the Church. 


Of the Names of the Canonical Books.—Gen- 
esis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuterono- 
my, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of 
Samuel, The Second Book of Samuel, The 
First Book of Kings, The Second Book of 
Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Sec- 
ond Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, 
The Book of Nehemiah, The Book of Esther, 
The Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, 
Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher, Cantica, or Songs 
of Solomon, Four Prophets the greater, Twelve 
Prophets the less. 

All the Books of the New Testament, as they 
are commonly received, we do receive and ac- 
count canonical. | 

19 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION [ G12 


VI. Of the Old Testament. 


qi2. The Old Testament is not contrary to 
the New; for both in the Old and New Testa- 
ment everlasting life is offered to mankind by 
Christ, who is the only Mediator between God 
and man, being both God and man. Wherefore 
they are not to be heard, who feign that the 
old fathers did look only for transitory promises. 
Although the law given from God by Moses, as 
touching ceremonies and rites, doth not bind 
Christians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof 
of neeessity to be received in any common- 
wealth; yet, notwithstanding, no Christian 
whatsoever is free from the obedience of the 
commandments which are called moral. 


VII. Of Original or Birth Sin 


@13. Original sin standeth not in the follow- 
ing of Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), 
but it is the corruption of the nature of every 
man, that naturally is engendered of the off- 
spring of Adam, whereby man is very far gone 
from original righteousness, and of his own 
nature inclined to evil, and that continually. 


VIII. Of Free-Will 


q14, The condition of man after the fall of 

Adam is such, that he cannot turn and prepare 

himself by his own natural strength and works 
20 


qi7 | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


to faith, and calling upon God; wherefore we 
have no power to do good works, pleasant and 
acceptable to God, without the grace of God 
by Christ preventing us, that we may have a 
good will, and working with us, when we have 
that good will. | 


IX. Of the Justification of Man 


qi5. We are accounted righteous before God, 
only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, by faith, and not for our own works or 
deservings; wherefore, that we are justified by 
faith only, is a most wholesome doctrine, and 
very full of comfort. 


X. Of Good Works 


qié6. Although good works, which are the 
fruits of faith, and follow after justification, can- 
not put away our sins, and endure the severity 
of God’s judgment; yet are they pleasing and 
acceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a 
true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a 
lively faith may be as evidently known, as a tree 
discerned by its fruit. 


Al. Of Works of Supererogation 


17. Voluntary works, besides, over and 
above God’s commandments, which they call 
works of supererogation, cannot be taught 
without arrogancy and impiety. For by them 

“at 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION | q18s 





men do declare, That they do not only render 
unto God as much as they are bound to do, but 
that they do more for his sake than of bounden 
duty is required: whereas Christ saith plainly, 
When ye have done all that is commanded you, 
say, We are unprofitable servants. 


XII. Of Sin after Justification 


qi8. Not every sin, willingly committed after 
justification, is the sin against the Holy Ghost, 
and unpardonable. Wherefore the grant of re- 
pentance is not to be denied to such as fall into 
sin after justification: after we have received 
the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace 
given, and fall into sin, and by the grace of 
God rise again, and amend our lives. And 
therefore they are to be condemned who say 
they can no more sin as long as they live here, 
or deny the place of forgiveness to such as 
truly repent. 


XIII. Of the Church 


q19. The visible Church of Christ is a con- 
eregation of faithful men, in the which the pure 
word of God is preached, and the sacraments 
duly administered according to Christ’s ordi- 
nance, in all those things that of necessity are 
requisite to the same. 
22 


22 | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


XIV. Of Purgatory 


@20. The Romish doctrine concerning purga- 
tory, pardons, worshipping, and adoration, as 
well of images as of relics, and also invocation 
of saints, is a fond thing vainly invented, and 
grounded upon no warrant of Scripture, but 
repugnant to the word of God. 


XV. Of speaking in the Congregation in such a 
Tongue as the People understand 


q21. It is a thing plainly repugnant to the 
word of God, and the custom of the Primitive 
Church, to have public prayer in the Church, or 
to minister the sacraments in a tongue not 
understood by the people. 


XVI. Of the Sacraments 


@22. Sacraments ordained of Christ, are not © 
only badges or tokens of Christian men’s profes- 
sion; but rather they are certain signs of grace, 
and God’s good will towards us, by the which he 
doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only 
quicken, but also strengthen and confirm our 
faith in him. 

There are two sacraments ordained of Christ 
our Lord in the Gospel; that is tosay, Baptism 
and the Supper of the Lord. 

Those five commonly called sacraments; that 


is to say, Confirmation, Penance, Orders, Matri- 
23 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION [ q23 


mony, and extreme Unction, are not to be 
counted for Sacraments of the Gospel, being 
such as have partly grown out of the corrupt 
following of the apostles, and partly are states 
of life allowed in the Scriptures, but yet have 
not the like nature of Baptism and the Lord’s 
Supper, because they have not any visible sign 
or ceremony ordained of God. 

The sacraments were not ordained of Christ 
to be gazed upon, or to be carried about; but 
that we should duly use them. And in such 
only as worthily receive the same, they have a 
wholesome effect or operation; but they that 
receive them unworthily, purchase to them- 
selves condemnation, as St. Paul saith. 


XVII. Of Baptism 


q23. Baptism is not only a sign of profession, 
and mark of difference, whereby Christians are 
distinguished from others that are not baptized; 
but it is also a sign of regeneration, or the new 
birth. The baptism of young children is to be 
retained in the Church. 


XVIII. Of the Lord’s Supper 


q24. The Supper of the Lord is not only a 
sign of the love that Christians ought to have 
among themselves one to another, but rather is 
a sacrament of our redemption by Christ’s 
death: insomuch, that to such as rightly, wor- 

24 


q26 | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


thily, and with faith receive the same, the bread 
- which we break is a partaking of the body of 
Christ; and likewise the cup of blessing is a 
partaking of the blood of Christ. 

Transubstantiation, or the change of the 
substance of bread and wine in the Supper of the 
Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ; but is 
repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, | 
overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and 
hath given occasion to many superstitions. 

The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten 
in the Supper, only after an heavenly and 
spiritual manner. And the mean whereby the 
body of Christ is received and eaten in the 
Supper, is faith. 

The sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was not 
by Christ’s ordinance reserved, carried about, 
lifted up, or worshipped. : 


XIX. Of both Kinds 


q25. The cup of the Lord is not to be denied 
to the lay-people; for both the parts of the 
Lord’s Supper, by Christ’s ordinance and com- 
mandment, ought to be administered to all 
Christians alike. 


XX. Of the One Oblation of Christ, finished 
upon the Cross 


q26. The offering of Christ once made, is that 
perfect redemption, propitiation, and satisfac- 
a5 ; 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION [ G27 


tion for all the sins of the whole world, both 
original and actual; and there is none other 
satisfaction for sin but that alone. Wherefore, 
the sacrifice of masses, in the which it is com- 
monly said that the priest doth offer Christ 
for the quick and the dead, to have remission of 
pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable, and 
dangerous deceit. 


XXI. Of the Marriage of Ministers 


q27. The ministers of Christ are not com- 
manded by God’s law either to vow the estate 
of single life, or to abstain from marriage; 
therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other 
Christians, to marry at their own discretion, as 
they shall judge the same to serve best to 
godliness. 


XXII. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches 


q28. It is not necessary that rites and cere- 
monies should in all places be the same, or 
exactly alike; for they have been always dif- 
ferent, and may be changed according to the 
diversity of countries, times, and men’s man- 
ners, so that nothing be ordained against God’s 
word. Whosoever, through his private judg- 
ment, willingly and purposely doth openly break 
the rites and ceremonies of the Church to which 
he belongs, which are not repugnant to thc 
word of God, and are ordained and approved by 

| 26 


g30 | ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, 
that others may fear to do the like, as one that 
offendeth against the common order of the 
Church, and woundeth the consciences of weak 
brethren. 

Every particular Church may ordain, change, 
or abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all 
things may be done to edification. 


XXIII. Of the Rulers of the United States sin 
America 


q29. The president, the congress, the gen- 
eral assemblies, the governors, and the councils 
of state, as the delegates of the people, are the 
rulers of the United States of America, accord- 
ing to the division of power made to them by the 
constitution of the United States, and by the 
constitutions of their respective states. And 
the said states are a sovereign and independent 
nation, and ought not to be subject to any 
foreign jurisdiction. 


XXIV. Of Christian Men’s Goods 
q30. The riches and goods of Christians are 


1The Twenty-Third Article of Religion in the Disciplines of all our 
Churches in foreign lands shall read: 


“XXIII. Of the Duty of Christians to the Civil Authority. 

**Tt is the duty of all Christians, and especially of all Christian min- 
isters, to observe and obey the laws and commands of the governing or 
supreme authority of the country of which they are citizens or subjects, 
or in which they reside, and to use all Jaudable means to encourage and 
enjoin obedience to the powers that be.” 


27 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION [ q31 


not common as touching the right, title, and 
possession of the same, as some do falsely 
boast. Notwithstanding, every man ought, of 
such things as he possesseth, liberally to give 
alms to the poor according to his ability. 


XXV. Of a Christian Man’s Oath 


q31. As we confess that vain and rash swear- 
ing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord 
Jesus Christ and James his apostle; so we judge 
that the Christian religion doth not prohibit, 
but that a man may swear when the magistrate 
requireth, in a cause of faith and charity, so 
it be done according to the prophet’s teaching, 
in justice, judgment, and truth. 





THE TEXT OF THE ARTICLES OF RELIGION 





I HEREBY certify that the text of the Articles of 
Religion contained in this edition of the Discipline 
has been compared by me with the standard text, and 
has been found to be in agreement therewith. 

GILBERT T. ROWE, 
Book Editor. 
NASHVILLE, TENN., June 15, 1926. 


28 


q33 | GENERAL CONFERENCE 


CHAPTER II 
THE CONFERENCES 


SECTION I 
OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


Question. Who shall compose the General 
Conference, and what are the regulations and _ 
powers belonging to it? 

q32. Ans. 1. The General Conference shall 
be composed of one clerical member for every 
forty-eight members of each Annual Conference 
and an equal number of lay members. Of the 
lay members from an Annual Conference, one 
may be a local preacher. 

@33. Ans. 2. The clerical representatives shall 
be elected by the clerical members of the Annual 
Conference: provided, that such representatives 
shall have been traveling preachers at least four 
calendar years next preceding their election 
(Q671), and are in full connection with an An- 
nual Conference when elected, and also at the 
time of holding the General Conference. The 
lay representatives shall be elected by the lay 
members of the Annual Conference: provided, 
that such representatives be twenty-five years 
of age, and shall have been members of our 

29 


THE CONFERENCES | G34 


Church for at least six calendar years next 
preceding the time of their election, and also 
at the time of holding the General Conference. 

q34. Ans. 3. An Annual Conference, entitled 
under the second Restrictive Rule to one minis- 
terial delegate, shall not be denied the privilege 
of one lay delegate, and he may be a local 
preacher. 

q35. Ans. 4. The ministers and lay members 
shall deliberate in one body; but upon a call of 
_ one-fifth of the members of the Conference, 
the lay and clerical members shall vote sepa- 
rately, and no measure shall be passed without 
the concurrence of a majority of both classes of 
representatives. (665.) 

q36. Ans. 5. The General Conference shall 
meet in the month of April or May, once in four 
years perpetually, in such place or places as 
shall be fixed on by the General Conference 
from time to time. 

q37. Ans. 6. The Bishops, or a majority of 
the Annual Conferences, shall have authority to 
call a General Conference at any time, if they 
judge it necessary. 

q38. Ans. 7. When a General Conference is 
called, it shall be constituted of the delegates 
elected to the preceding General Conference, 
except when an Annual Conference shall prefer 
to have a new election. The place of holding a 
called session of the General Conference shall 

30 


q42 | GENERAL CONFERENCE 


be that fixed on by the preceding General Con- 

ference. 7 
q39. Ans. 8. The Bishops shall have au- 

thority, when they judge it necessary, to 

change the place appointed for the meeting of 
the General Conference. 
q40. Ans. 9. At all times, when the General 

Conference is met, it shall take a majority of the 

representatives of all the Annual Conferences 

to make a quorum for transacting business. 
q41. Ans. 10. One of the General Superin- 

tendents shall preside in the General Confer- 

ence; but in case no General Superintendent be 

present, the General Conference shall choose a 

president pro tempore. 
q42. Ans. 11. The General Conference shall 

have full powers to make rules and regulations 
for our Church, under the following limitations 

and restrictions, viz. (666): 

(1) The General Conference shall not revoke, 
alter, or change our Articles of Religion, or 
establish any new standards or rules of doc- 
trine contrary to our present existing and 
established standards of doctrine. 

(2) They shall not allow of more than one 
representative for every eighteen members of 
the Annual Conference, nor allow of a less 
number than one for every sixty: provided, 

— nevertheless, that when there shall be in any 
Annual Conference a fraction of two-thirds 

31 


THE CONFERENCES [ G43 


the number which shall be fixed for the ratio 
of representation, such Annual Conference 
shall be entitled to an additional delegate 
for such fraction: and provided, also, that no 
Conference shall be denied the privilege of 
two delegates, one clerical and one lay. 

(8) They shall not change or alter any part or 
rule of our government, so as to do away 
episcopacy, or destroy the plan of our itiner- 
ant general superintendency. 

(4) They shall not revoke or change the General 
Rules of the United Societies. 

(5) They shall not do away the privileges of our 
ministers or preachers of trial by a committee 
and of an appeal; neither shall they do away 
the privileges of our members of trial before 

- the Church, or by a committee, and of an 
appeal. 

(6) They shall not appropriate the produce of 
the Publishing House to any purpose other 
than for the benefit of the traveling, super- 
numerary, superannuated, and worn-out 
preachers, their wives, widows, and children. 
@43. Provided, nevertheless, that upon the 

concurrent recommendation of three-fourths of 

all the members of the several Annual Confer- 

ences, who shall be present and vote on such 

recommendation, then a majority of two-thirds 

of the General Conference succeeding shall suf- 

fice to alter any of the above restrictions, ex- 
32 





q43 | ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


cepting the first article, which may be altered 
upon the joint recommendation of all the An- 
nual Conferences by a majority of two-thirds 
of the General Conference succeeding; and also, 
whenever such alteration or alterations shall 
have been first recommended by two-thirds of 
the General Conference, so soon as _ three- 
fourths of the members of all the Annual Con- 
ferences shall have coneurred as aforesaid, such 
alteration or alterations shall take effect: 
provided, that when any rule or regulation is 
adopted by the General Conference which, in 
the opinion of the Bishops, is unconstitutional, 
the Bishops may present to the Conference 
which passed said rule or regulation their 
objections thereto, with their reasons, in writ- 
ing (Q667); and if then the General Conference 
shall, by a two-thirds vote, adhere to its action 
on said rule or regulation, it shall then take the 
course prescribed for altering a Restrictive Rule, 
and if thus passed upon affirmatively, the 
Bishops shall announce that such rule or regula- 
tion takes effect from that time. 





SECTION II 
OF THE ANNUAL CONFERENCES 
Question 1. Who shall compose an Annual 
Conference, and what are the regulations and 
powers belonging to it? 
33 


THE CONFERENCES | [ G44 


q44.* Ans. 1. All the traveling preachers in 
full connection with it ((669, 670, 672, 731), and 
one lay representative for every eight hundred 
Church members or majority fraction thereof— 
one of whom may be a local preacher—in each 
Presiding Elder’s District: promded, however, 
that no District shall have less than eight lay rep- 
resentatives to the Annual Conference: and pro- 
vided, further, that the number of Church mem- 
bers in each District shall be determined by the 
statistics of the District reported to the preced- 
ing Annual Conference. (88, 674, 691.) 

q45. Ans. 2. The lay members shall be 
chosen annually by the District Conferences: 
provided, that no one shall be a representative 
who is not twenty-five years of age, and who 
has not been for six years, next preceding his 
election, a member of the Church. (Q88, 691.) 

q46. Ans. 3. The lay members shall partici- 
pate in all business of the Conference, except 
such as involves ministerial character. ({676.) 

q47. Ans. 4. Unless providentially hindered, 
all the members of the Conference shall attend 
its sessions. All the preachers on trial, and 
those to be admitted on trial, shall also attend 
the sessions; but unless by consent of the Con- 
ference, they shall neither vote nor speak on any 
question. 

*The provisions of this paragraph become effective 
January 1, 1927. 

34 


Y52 | ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Ques. 2. Who shall determine the number and 
boundaries of the Annual Conferences? 

@q48. Ans. The General Conference. (667, 
669, 674.) 

Ques. 8. Who shall appoint the times of 
holding the Annual Conferences? 

@q49. Ans. The Bishops; but they shall allow 
every Annual Conference to sit a week at least. 
(G668.) 

Ques. 4. Who shall appoint the places of 
holding the Annual Conferences? 

@50. Ans. Each Annual Conference shall ap- 
point the place of its own sitting; but should it 
become necessary, from any unforeseen cause, 
to change the place after it has been fixed by the 
Conference, a majority of the Presiding Elders, 
with the consent of the Bishop who is to preside, 
shall have power to make such a change. 

Ques. 5. Who shall preside in the Annual 
Conferences? 

@51. Ans. The Bishops. In the absence of a 
Bishop, the Conference shall elect the President 
by ballot, without debate, from among the 
traveling elders. The President thus elected 
shall discharge all the duties of a Bishop except 
ordination. (4677.) 

Ques. 6. What is the method of proceeding in 
an Annual Conference? 

q@52. Ans. The following questions shall be 
asked (683): 

35 


THE CONFERENCES [ G52 


I. As to Probationers. 


. Who are admitted on trial? 

. Who else is in the class of the first year? 

. Who remain on trial? 

. Who else is in the class of the second year? 
. Who are discontinued? 


II. As to Conference Membership. 


6. Who are admitted into full connection? 
(QQ720-722.) 
7. Who else is in the class of the third year? 
8. Who are readmitted? 
9. Who are received by transfer from other 
Conferences? (QQ674, 675.) 
10. Who are received from other Churches as 
traveling preachers? 
11. Who are located this year? 
12. Who have withdrawn or been expelled? 
13.. Who are transferred to other Confer- 
ences? (Q4673, 674.) 
14, What preachers have died during the 
year? 


III. As to Orders. 


15. Who are the deacons of one year? 

16. Who else is in the class of the fourth 
year? 

17. What traveling preachers and what local 
preachers have been elected deacons? 
((q676, 691.) 


) OO OO ee 


36 


q52 | ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


18. What traveling preachers and what local 

preachers have been ordained deacons? 
_ (G742.) | 

19. What traveling preachers and what local 
preachers have been elected elders? 
(Qq676, 701, 723, 742.) 

20. What traveling preachers and what local 
preachers have been ordained elders? 
(Q'742.) 


IV. As to Conference Relations. 


21. Are all the preachers blameless in their 

life and official administration? (673.) 
22. Who are supernumerary? (Q@724-726.) 
23. Who are superannuated? (QQ732-737.) 


V. As to Statestecs. 


24. What is the number of districts, of 
pastoral charges, and of societies in 
this Conference? 

25. How many have been licensed to preach, 
and what is the number of local 
preachers and of members? (4670, 
684, 685.) 

26. How many adults and how many infants 
have been baptized during the year? 
(685. ) 

27. What is the number of Epworth Leagues 
and of Epworth League members? 

28. What is the number of Sunday schools, 

37 


THE CONFERENCES [ G52 


of Sunday school officers and teachers, 
and of Sunday school scholars enrolled 
during the year? 

29. What is the number of Woman’s’ Mis- 
sionaries Societies, and what is the 
number of members of the same? 

30. What is the number of Wesley Brother- 
hoods and of Wesley Brotherhood 
members? 

31. What is the number of members enrolled 
in the Fellowship of Stewardship? 

32. What are the educational statistics? 
(QQ817-819.) 

33. What are the orphanage statistics? 

34, What are the hospital statistics? 


VI. As to Finances. 


35. What has been contributed for the follow- 
ing causes: Foreign Missions? Home 
and Conference Missions? Church Ex- 
tension? Education? The American 
Bible Society? General Conference 
expense? By the Woman’s Missionary 
Societies? From the Golden Cross 
Enrollment? 

36. What has been contributed for the sup- 
port of the ministry? For Bishops? 
For Presiding Elders? For preachers 
in charge? For Conference claimants? 
For Superannuate Endowment Fund? 

38 


q52 | ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


37. What is the grand total contributed for 
all purposes from all sources in this 
Conference this year? 


VII. As to Church Property. 


38. What is the number of houses of wor- 
ship? their value? and the amount of 
indebtedness thereon? 

39. What is the number of parsonages? their 
value? and the amount of indebtedness 
thereon? 

40. What amount of insurance is carried on 
church property, and what amount has 
been paid out in premiums? 

41. How many churches and parsonages have 
been damaged or destroyed during the 
year? What is the amount of damage 
and what has been collected thereon? 

42. What is the number of superannuate 
homes, and what is their value? 


VIII. Miscellaneous Questions. 


43. Who is elected Conference Lay Leader? 

44, Where shall the next session of the Con- 

ference be held? 

45. Where are the preachers stationed this 

year? (Q712.) 

Ques. 7. What method is recommended in the 
examination of the life and official administra- 
tion of the preachers? 

39 


THE CONFERENCES | G53 

q53. Ans. 1. The Conference shall proceed 
with open doors unless, by vote, it order 
otherwise. 

q54. Ans. 2. Let the name of every preacher 
be called, and let his Presiding Elder, or some 
other member of the Conference, state whether 
or not there be any complaint against him; and 
if there be none, the President shall, without 
vote, declare his character passed. (673, 
674.) 

q@55. Ans. 3. If there be a complaint, and the 
preacher has been advised of it, let it be stated 
to the Conference, and let the accused have the 
privilege of replying. He shall then retire, and 
the Conference shall determine by vote whether 
his character shall pass. 

q56. Ans. 4. If a trial be necessary, it shall 
be conducted according to the provisions of 
Chapter VI., Section II. 

q@57. Ans. 5. But if the complaint be wholly 
on account of habitual failure in official admin- 
istration, and any member of the Conference 
object to the passage of his character, wholly on 
this account, the question, “Shall his character 
pass?’’ shall be put on this point alone. And 
if a majority of the Conference refuse to pass 
his character because he is not blameless in 
official administration, the Conference shall 
grant him an honorable location; but the Con- 
ference shall not proceed under this provision 

40 


q61 | ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


of the Discipline unless the preacher complained 
of be present, or shall have had notice of the 
complaint: provided, nevertheless, if the delin- 
quent preacher desire to be tried another year 
(making suitable acknowledgments), and prom- 
ise, if tried another year, to come up to the 
measure of his duty in these respects, the Con- 
ference may employ him another year, and 
upon the issues of that year shall depend his 
restoration or absolute location: provided, fur- 
ther, that no preacher shall be located at his 
own request unless he be present, or his written 
request, signed by himself, be presented to the 
Conference. 

q58. Ans. 6. The names of any who may be 
expelled or suspended, or have withdrawn from 
the Church, shall be stated in the Minutes. 

q59. Ans. 7. The Conference may recom- 
mend the restoration of credentials, or restore 
them, according to @325. 

Ques. 8. What other business shall be done in 
the Annual Conferences? 

q60. Ans. 1. Let every Annual Conference 
near the appeal of a local preacher. 

q61. Ans. 2. Let every Annual Conference 
organize a Conference Board of Education 
(458, 681, 682) and inquire into the state and 
character of all institutions of learning under 
its care, and the best means of promoting 
their interests, and, if necessary, of increas- 

Al 


THE CONFERENCES | G62 


ing their number: provided, that no new insti- 
tution below college grade shall be established 
or existing institution be taken under the care of 
the Church without first being adopted by the 
Annual Conference on the recommendation of 
the Conference Board of Education, after 
counsel with the General Secretary of Educa- 
tion ((Q815, 816, 818): and provded, further, 
that no new college or university or theologi- 
eal school or educational foundation shall be 
established, nor existing one adopted, without 
the concurrent recommendation of the General 
Conference Board of Education. (See 4333, 
349, 373, 458, 476, 505.) 

@62. Ans. 3. Let every Annual Conference 
take account of all the church buildings, par- 
sonages, and other Church property within its 
bounds, and see that the same be legally secured 
to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, | 
according to the provisions of the Discipline. 
(See (Q233, 234, 237, 238.) 

q63. Ans. 4. Let every Annual Conference 
examine the records of the District Conferences. 

q64. Ans. 5. Let every Annual Conference 
at the beginning of each quadrennium appoint 
committees of examination for the courses of 
study prescribed by the Bishops for candidates 
for admission and for Conference under- 
graduates. (QQ678, 679, 743.) The committees 
shall hold office for four years, and shall dis- 

42 


U6s | . ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


charge faithfully their duties in accordance 
with the regulations in Q824, 825. 

q65. Ans. 6. Let every Annual Conference 
have a record of its proceedings, kept by a 
Secretary chosen for that purpose. Therecords 
shall be signed by the President and the Secre- 
tary, and a bound copy, written or printed, shall 
be sent to the General Conference, at its 
ensuing session. 

q66. Ans. 7. The Secretary of every Annual 
Conference shall forward to the Book Editor, at 
the Publishing House, full and correct answers 
to the foregoing Annual Conference questions, 
for insertion in the General Minutes. (683.) 

@67. Ans. 8. Let every Annual Conference 
carefully inquire into the state and character of 
the Sunday school work in its bounds, and the 
best means of improving and promoting its 
interests, giving ample time during the session 
for their consideration. 

q68s. Ans. 9. Let every Annual Conference, 
at its first session after each General Conference, 
appoint a Quadrennial Committee on Admis- 
_ gions, who shall inquire into the character and 
adaptation to the itinerancy of all applicants 
for admission on trial, admission into full con- 
nection, readmission, and admission from other 
Churches. (@164.) If this committee report 
adversely on any case, a vote of two-thirds of 
the members present and voting shall be req- 

43 


THE CONFERENCES [ G69 


uisite to grant the application. But so long as 
the General Board of Missions shall make 
appropriations to the support of native preach- 
ers in Mission Conferences in foreign fields, 
committees of admission shall be nominated by 
the General Board, subject to appointment by 
the President of the Conference. 

q69. Ans. 10. Let every Annual Conference 
appoint a Committee on Conference Relations, 
to consist of not less than seven members, to 
which committee all applications for the super- 
numerary and superannuate relations shall be 
referred. (See @Q183, 186.) 

q70. Ans. 11. Let every Annual Conference, 
at its first session after each General Conference, 
appoint a Bible Society Board, to consist of one 
member from each Presiding Elder’s District, 
and to continue in office four years. 

Q71. Ans. 12. Let every Annual Conference, 
at its first session after each General Conference, 
appoint a Board of Christian Literature, to 
consist of one lay member from each Presiding 
Elder’s District and an equal number of preach- 
ers, to continue in office four years. Itshall be 
the duty of this Board to put into effect such 
plans as the Annual Conferences may adopt to 
promote the success and efficiency of the Con- 
ference organs. To this Board shall be referred 
all matters relating to the publication and 
distribution of current religious literature. 

44 


Q73 | THE CENTRAL CONFERENCE 


This Board shall hold an anniversary at some 
time during the period of the Annual Confer- 
ence, and shall prepare a program therefor. 
q72. Ans. 13. For the better instruction of 
our members and for the promotion of. all 
Annual Conference enterprises, as well as the 
general work of the Church, let Conference 
organs be maintained by groups of Annual 
Conferences, or by.a single Annual Conference 
where conditions require it, and, when neces- 
sary, let assessments be made for the support 
of these organs. By means of the budget 
plan, or in some other practical way, let each 
Church put the Conference organ into every 
Methodist home. Let the circulation of Church 
periodicals and the distribution of Christian 
literature be diligently and faithfully promoted 
by pastors and official members. Let each 
pastor report, for insertion in the Conference 
statistics, the number of Methodist families in 
his charge and the number of Conference organs 
and general organs taken, and the amount 
raised for the circulation of these organs. 





SECTION III 
OF THE CENTRAL CONFERENCE 
Question. What directions are given con- 
cerning Central Conferences? 


q73. Ans. 1. Any Annual Conferences or Mis- 
45 


THE CONFERENCES | Q74 


sions which may find joint deliberation desirable 
may organize a Central Conference based on 
race or language or territorial relationship. 

q74. Ans. 2. The Central Conference shall 
have supervision, in harmony with the regu- 
lations of the Discipline, of such general mat- 
ters as may be agreed upon, and such special 
interests as may be referred to it by the con- 
stituent Conferences or Missions. 

q75. Ans. 3. At any time after May, 1927, 
steps may be taken to organize a Central Con- 
ference. (1) In Europe the constituent bodies 
shall be the Belgian Mission, the Polish-Danzig 
Mission, and the Czechoslovak Conference. 
(2) In Brazil the constituent bodies shall be the 
Brazil Conference, the Central Brazil Confer- 
ence, and the South Brazil Conference. (3) In 
such other regions as in the judgment of the 
Board of Missions such Central Conferences 
may be desirable. 

q76. Ans. 4. The first meeting for organization 
shall be called by the Bishop in charge at such 
time and place and upon such basis of repre- 
sentation as he may decide after consultation 
with the Presiding Elders and Superintendents 
of the Conferences and Missions. In the first 
meeting the Conference shall consider such 
matters as it may elect and shall adopt a plan 
of permanent organization, all within the regu- 
lations of the Discipline. 

46 


Q79 | MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH 


SECTION IV 
OF THE MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH 


Question. What directicns are given concern- 
ing Missions? 

q77. Ans. 1. In foreign fields and in sections 
of the Church at home where on account of race 
or language it may seem desirable, work that is 
under the care of the Board of Missions and is 
not sufficiently advanced to be erected into an 
Annual Conference may be organized as a 
Mission. 

q78. Ans. 2. The Mission shall meet annu- 
ally, and shall be composed of all regularly ap- 
pointed missionaries and native preachers, with 
lay members, the number of whom and the 
mode of their appointment each Mission shall 
determine for itself. 

q79. Ans. 3. A Bishop, or, in his absence, 
one of the Superintendents chosen by ballot by 
the Mission, shall preside in the annual meeting. 
This meeting shall exercise in a general way the 
functions of a District Conference. It shall 
have power to license suitable persons to preach 
and to pass upon the character of preachers not 
members of the Annual Conference, and to rec- 
ommend them, when properly prepared, for 
ordination as deacons and elders. The Bishop 
or President shall at the annual meeting assign 
the missionaries and native workers to the 

AT 


THE CONFERENCES | G80 


several charges for the ensuing year: provided, 
that no missionary shall be transferred to or 
from a Mission without previous consultation 
with the Board of Missions. 

qs0. Ans. 4. The work of a Mission shall be 
divided, when necessary, into districts, over 
each of which a missionary shall be placed as 
Superintendent. It shall be the duty of the 
Superintendent, in the absence of a Bishop, to 
take general supervision of the work in his 
district with all its interests, and to report the 
state of that work and its needs to the Bishop 
in charge and to the Board of Missions. 

q81. Ans. 5. For the consideration of finan- 
cial and other matters relative to the policies 
of the Board of Missions, and the work of the 
missionaries, the missionaries of each Mission 
field shall hold an annual Missionaries’ Meeting 
and report their proceedings to the Board of 
Missions. In the absence of a Bishop one of the 
missionaries shall be elected by ballot to preside. 

q82. Ans. 6. At the annual meeting next pre- 
ceding the General Conference the Mission shall 
elect to the General Conference one clerical 
delegate, who shall be a member of an Annual 
Conference: provided, that while he is not en- 
titled to a vote in the General Conference or in 
the Standing Committees, he shall be accorded 
the privileges of the floor. 


48 


q86 | DISTRICT CONFERENCES 


SECTION V 
_ OF THE DISTRICT CONFERENCES 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing the District Conferences? 

q83. Ans. 1. A District Conference shall be 
held annually in each Presiding Elder’s District. 
The time shall be fixed by the Presiding Elder, 
and the place by the Conference; but should it 
become necessary to change the place after 
it has been fixed by the Conference, the Presid- 
ing Elder may make the change. 

q84. Ans. 2. The District Conference shall 
be composed of all the preachers in the District, 
traveling (687, 688) and local (@@697, 741), 
including superannuated preachers (whether 
resident without or within the limits of the 
Annual Conferences to which they belong), the 
District Lay Leader, the Charge Lay Leaders, 
the District Secretary of the Woman’s Mis- 
sionary Society, the District Secretary of the 
Epworth League, and other lay members, the 
number of whom and their mode of appoint- 
ment (106 [86 (8)]) each Annual Conference 
may determine for itself. 

@85. Ans. 3. A Bishop, or, in his absence, 
the Presiding Elder, shall preside; and if both 
be absent, the Conference shall elect a Presi- 
dent. (689.) | 

q86. Ans. 4. The Conference shall elect a 

49 


THE CONFERENCES | G87 


Secretary, who shall keep a record of all its 
proceedings. 

q87. Ans. 5. The Conference shall inquire 
particularly into the condition of the several 
charges in the District: concerning— 

(1) Their spiritual state, and the attendance 
upon the ordinances and social meetings of 
the Church. 

(2) Missions within the District, where new 
ones should be established, and what missions 
should be raised to circuits or stations; and the 
condition of the work of the Woman’s Mission- 
ary Society within the several charges in the 
District. 

(3) Sunday schools, and the manner of con- 
ducting them, and education generally. 

(4) The work done by the American Bible 
Society. 

(5) Their financial systems, and contributions 
to Church purposes; the condition of houses of 
worship and parsonages, and the necessity for 
new ones. . 

(6) The manner in which the records of tne 
Quarterly Conferences have been kept. 

(7) Epworth Leagues, their number and 
general condition. 

(8) Ministerial supply and training, whether 
there be any candidates for the ministry and 
what is doing to aid them in their preparation. 

(9) Lay activities and what the Board of 

50 


€90 | DISTRICT CONFERENCES 


Lay Activities is doing in the bounds of the 
District. 

(10) The Conference organ and the general 
organ, and what is doing to increase their 
circulation. 

(11) The Golden Cross Society, showing how 
many members have been enrolled and the 
amounts that have been contributed through 
this agency. 

q88. Ans. 6. The District Conference shall 
elect by ballot one lay delegate for eyery eight 
hundred Church members or majority fraction 
thereof (Qq@44, 45) from the District to the ensu- 
ing Annual Conference: provided, that in this 
election no member of the Annual Conference 
shall vote. ((690.) 

q89. Ans. 7. At these Odntdrenoa: promi- 
nence shall be given to religious exercises, such 
as preaching, prayer meetings, love feasts, and 
the administration of the sacraments. 

q90. Ans. 8. The District Conference shall 
inquire concerning what is doing to discover 
those who are called of God to the ministry, to 
test their fitness for this work, and to aid them 
in their preparation; it shall license proper per- 
sons to preach, when, in its judgment, their 
gifts, grace, and usefulness warrant; it shall take 
cognizance of all local preachers within the 
District (€Q695-700, 809), annually inquire, by 
committee or otherwise, touching their develop- 

51 


THE CONFERENCES [ G91 


ment in Christian’life, their progress in literary 
and theological studies, and their success in Chris- 
tian work; and, when satisfied of their fitness, 
on their application, shall renew their licenses. 
(G739.) All votes to license shall be by ballot. 
q91. Ans. 9. The District Conference shall 
recommend to the Annual Conference suitable 
candidates for local deacon’s or local elder’s 
orders, for admission on trial, for readmission 
into the traveling connection, and for the 
restoration of local preacher’s credentials: pro- 
mded, that no person shall be recommended 
to the Annual Conference for admission on 
trial or for ordination until he. passes be- 
fore a committee of three, to be appointed by 
the Presiding Elder, an approved examination 
in the prescribed Course of Study. (189, 
692, 693, 696, 699, 701.) All votes to recom- 
mend. preachers for admission on trial, for read- 
mission into the traveling connection, for dea- 
con’s or elder’s orders, or for the restoration of 
local preacher’s credentials, shall be by ballot. 
No recommendation from a District Conference 
to an Annual Conference shall be valid after the 
session of the Annual Conference next following 
the grant of such recommendation. (701.) 
q92. Ans. 10. On nomination of the Pre- 
siding Elder, the District Conference shall elect 
annually a Licensing Committee of six or four. 
The Presiding Elder shall be a member and 
52 


q94 | QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


chairman of this committee. In case of death, 
or any other clearly impossible reason to act, 
the Presiding Elder shall fill the vacancy. The 
committee shall serve until the ensuing Annual 
Conference, and, in cases of absolute necessity, 
shall have the power, by unanimous vote 
(Q702), on thorough examination on the pre- 
scribed Course of Study (693), to license’ 
proper and duly recommended persons to - 
preach, and to recommend proper persons to 
the Annual Conference for admission on trial 
and for readmission. Where it is clearly im- 
possible for the applicant to reach the District 
Conference, the Presiding Elder may examine 
him and report to the Conference. 

q93. Ans. 11. Before the ballot for the license 
of an applicant is taken, either in the District 
Conference or Licensing Committee, he shall be 
urged to abstain from the use of tobacco for rea- 
sons, at least, of ministerial prudence. (4164.) 





SECTION VI 


OF THE QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


Question. 1. Who shall compose a Quarterly 
Conference? 
q94. Ans. All the traveling (688) and local 
preachers (740, 741), including superan- 
nuated preachers residing within the circuit 
or station (whether without or within the limits 
53 


THE CONFERENCES [ G95 


of the Annual Conferences to which they 
belong), with the exhorters, stewards (QQ745; 
746), trustees who are members of the Church, 
and class leaders (744), of the respective 
circuits, stations, and missions, together with 
the superintendents of Sunday schools who are 
members of the Church (758), the secretaries 
of Church Conferences, the presidents of 
Senior Epworth Leagues (760), the Charge 
Lay Leader, the Church Lay Leaders, the 
chairman of the Committee on Christian Stew- 
ardship, the chairman of the Missionary Com- 
mittee, the chairman of any other committee 
created by the Church Board of Lay Activities, 
the President of the Wesley Brotherhood, the 
president of the Woman’s Missionary Society, 
and none others. 

Ques. 2. When and where shall each Quar- 
terly Conference meet? 

q95. Ans. Four times a year, at such places 
as the Conference may appoint, and at such 
times as the Presiding Elder may designate; 
but the Presiding Elder and preacher in charge 
shall have authority, when they judge it nec- 
essary, to change the place, and to call spe- 
cial sessions. Quarterly Conferences for two or 
more charges may be held at the same time 
and place. 

Ques. 3. Who shall preside in a Quarterly 
Conference? 

54 


q102 | GUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


@96. Ans. The Presiding Elder, or, in his 
absence, an elder appointed by him, or the 
preacher in charge. (Q705.) . 

Ques. 4. What is the regular business of a 
Quarterly Conference? 

@97. Ans. 1. To receive and try appeals and 
to hear complaints. (704, 707.) 

q98. Ans. 2. To superintend the interests 
of Sunday schools and the instruction of chil- 
dren; to elect superintendents of Sunday schools’ 
and Charge and Church Lay Leaders at the 
fourth Quarterly Conference of each year, on 
nomination of the preacher in charge (See 
@381); and to confirm the Presidents of Senior 
Epworth Leagues at the Conference next suc- 
ceeding their election. (760.) 

q99. Ans. 3. To take cognizance of all the 
exhorters in the circuit, station, or mission, and 
to inquire annually into the gifts, labors, and 
usefulness of each by name. 

qioo. Ans. 4. To recommend the restoration 
of credentials, according to 4325. 

@101. Ans. 5. To recommend proper persons 
to the District Conference for license to preach 
(Qq698, 703), when in its judgment their gifts, 
grace, and usefulness will warrant. All votes to 
recommend shall be by ballot. 

qi02. Ans. 6. To elect trustees (QQ753, 
755) and stewards according to the Discipline, 
for the circuit, station, or mission; and of the 

55 


THE CONFERENCES { ¢103 


stewards, to appoint one Recording and one 
District Steward. (Q4Q747, 751.) 

@103. Ans. 7. To accept or reject any con- 
veyance, gift, donation, legacy, bequest, or 
devise, for the benefit of any Church under its 
jurisdiction or for the whole charge. 


@104. Ans. 8. To see that all its proceedings 
are faithfully kept by the Secretary of the Con- 
ference, and properly signed by the President 
and Secretary, to be recorded by the Recording 
Steward in a book kept by him for that purpose. 

q105. Ans. 9. On nomination of the preacher 
in charge, the Quarterly Conference may elect 
a Board of Religious Education, which shall 
have supervision of the entire program of 
religious education for the charge under such 
regulations as the Quarterly Conference may 
adopt. On nomination of the preacher in 
charge, with the concurrence of the Quarterly 
Conference, the Board of Religious Education 
may elect for the charge a Director of Religious 
Education, whose duties shall be defined and 
whose work shall be supervised by the Board. 

Ques. 5. What order of business shall be ob- 
served in the Quarterly Conference? 

q106. Ans. After religious service, let a Secre- 
tary be elected, the roll called, and the follow- 
ing inquiries made (the Quarterly Conference 
of an Annual Conference on a mission field may 

56 


q106 | QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


substitute for these such inquiries as may 
be directed by its own Annual Conference): 

1. Is there a written report from the preacher 
in charge on the general state of the Church? 

Let this report embrace the following: 

(1) Epworth Leagues. 

(2) Sunday schools. 

(3) Pastoral instruction of children. 

(4) Membership: (a) Names of those who 
have joined by vows, certificate, or otherwise; 
(b) names of those removed by death, certificate, 
withdrawal, expulsion, or otherwise. 

(5) Missions, including Woman’s Missionary 
Societies, and Church Extension. 

(6) Lay Activities, including Christian Stew- 
ardship and the Wesley Brotherhood. 

(7) Other items worthy of record. 

(8) Plans for future work. 


Note.—This report should consist of facts rather than 
of comment. It becomes the written history of the local 
Church. Let it be supplemented by written or oral re- 
ports from Sunday School Superintendents, Epworth 
League Presidents, Lay Leaders, and Presidents of 
Woman’s Missionary Societies. 


2. What statistics have been re- 
ported to the Annual Conference? 
((Q684, 685.) 

3. What amount has been esti- 
mated by the Board of Stewards for 
the support of the preacher in 

57 


TEE CONFERENCES [G106 


eee aww ew a 


(1) 


charge (and his assistant) for the 
present year, and how has it been 
apportioned to the Churches? 


4, What amount has been appor- 
tioned to this charge by the Dis- 
trict Stewards (@Q747, 752), and 
how is such amount apportioned 
to the Churches of this charge? 


5. What is the minimum amount 
to raise in five years in this 
charge for Superannuate Endow- 
ment? Amount paid to date? 
Amount yet to be raised? 

6. Who are appointed as the 
Superannuate Endowment Com- 
mittee? (This committee is to 
be named the first year of the 
special effort as authorized by the 
Generai Conference, and appointed 
annually thereafter. The Quar- 
terly Conference shall determine 
the number of members for the 
committee.) 

7. Have the Christian Steward- 
ship and Missionary Committees 
been elected? Has any other com- 
mittee been elected? 

8. Has a Missionary Committee 
been appointed in every Sunday 

58 


@106 | QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


school, and does every school ob- 

serve a monthly Missionary Day? 

9. Who are appointed to assist 

the pastor in the circulation of our 
Christian literature? 

10. Have directors for the Gol- 

| den Cross Society been appointed? 


11. Who are appointed to ex- 
amine Church Registers and Rec- 
ords of Church Conferences, and 
to report at the next Quarterly 
Conference whether they have 
been faithfully kept? 

12. Who are confirmed as direc- 
tors of the Golden Cross Society? 


(2) 


13. Who are appointed to ex- 
amine the books of the charge 
treasurer of Superannuate En- 
dowment and to make a written 
report at the fourth Quarterly 
Conference? 

14. How many members have 
been enrolled in the Golden Cross So- 
ciety, and what amounts have been 
contributed through this agency? 

15. What are we doing for the 
cause of education? (Let the 
preacher in charge make a written 
report answering the following 

59 


THE CONFERENCES [ 4106 


(3) 


questions: (1) Has the sermon on 
Christian Education required in 
@156 been preached in every con- 
gregation? (2) Has Sunday School 
Day (759) been observed? (8) 
Has Education Day, if ordered 
by the Annual Conference, been 
observed? (4) Has the educational 
collection been taken? (5) What 
students from the charge are at- 
tending our Church schools, and 
who are attending other insti-— 
tutions? (6) What are we doing 
for the cause of ministerial supply 
and education? (a) Has the ser- 
mon on the call to preach been 
preached? (6b) Are there any can- 
didates for the ministry (2. e., men 
who feel called of the Holy Spirit 
to preach the gospel), and have 
their names and addresses been 
reported to the Annual Conference 
Board of Education? (c) Has any 
money been raised for ministerial 
education, and how has it been 
applied? 

16. What has been done by the 
pastor and his assistants to put our 
Christian literature into all the 
homes of this charge? 

60 


q106 | 


(4) 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


17. Have the General Rules been 
read? 

18. Are there Church Registers and 
Records of Church Conference for each 
Church in this charge, and a Register 
for the whole charge, and have they 
been faithfully kept? 


19. Is there a written report from 
the Woman’s Missionary Society? 

20. Who is the chairman of the Chris- 
tian Stewardship Committee, and what 
is the report from that committee? 

21. Is there a report from the Wesley 
Brotherhood? 

22. Who are the Trustees of Church 
property? (Q753.) 

23. Are there reports from the Trus- 
tees, and what do they show in answer 
to the following questions: (1) What is 
the number of churches and parson- 
ages, and what has been expended on 
them during the year? (2) What is 
their value? (8) What amount of 
insurance is carried on churches, par- 
sonages, and _ schools? (4) What 
amount has been paid in premiums? 
(5) What amount of loss has occurred; 
and what amount has been collect- 
ed thereon? (6) Do the deeds con- 

61 


THE CONFERENCES | G106 


tain the Disciplinary trust clauses? 
(7) Where are the title papers kept? 
(8) Where are they recorded—give 
office, book, and page? 

24. How many societies do not own 
houses of worship? 

25. Who are elected Stewards for 
the ensuing year? (QQ745-747.) 

26. Who is elected Recording Stew- 
ard? 

27. Who is elected District Stew- 
ard? (QqQ747, 751.) 

28. Who are elected Sunday School 

‘Superintendents? (See 4381.) 

29. Who is elected Charge Lay 
Leader, and who are elected Church Lay 
Leaders? (In stations the Charge Lay 
Leaders should act as Church Leaders.) 

30. Is there a written report from 
those appointed to examine the books 
of the charge treasurer of Superannu— 
ate Endowment? 

31. What amount has been raised the present 
quarter for the support of the ministry, and how 
has it been applied? (QQ712, 748-750, 752, 810, 
811.) (Let the answer to this question embrace 
only the sum raised and paid on the claims of 
the Presiding Elder and the preachers.) 

32. What amount has been raised the present 
quarter for Superannuate Endowment, and has 

62 


106 | QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


this amount been remitted to the General 
Board of Finance, St. Louis, Mo.? 

33. What has been contributed for other 
objects? 

34. How many Church Conferences have beer: 
held during the present quarter, and what is the 
report of the Church Conference Secretary?’ 

35. Has the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper 
been administered during the quarter? 

36. Is there any miscellaneous business? 

(1) Appeals. (4704-706, 800, 802.) 

(2) Complaints. (QQ706, 707.) 

(8) District Conference: 

(a) Election of delegates to. 
(b) Recommendations for license to 
preach. (Qq698, 703.) 
(4) Epworth Leagues: Confirmation as Presi- 
dents of Senior Leagues. (760.) 
; (5) Exhorters: 
(a) Applications for license. 
(b) Reports of exhorters. 
(c) Renewal of license. 

(6) Trustees: Vacancies in Boards to be filled. 
(Q753-755.) 

(7) Other miscellaneous business. (705.) 

37. Where shall the next Quarterly Con- 
ference be held? 


Note.—The numerals in the margin indicate the ses- 
sion at which the questions embraced within the re- 
spective braces are to be called. Any question indicated 


63 


THE CONFERENCES [ Q107 


for the first, second, or third Quarterly Conference, but 
unanswerable then, may be called at the session fol- 
lowing. 


SECTION VII 
OF THE CHURCH CONFERENCES 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing Church Conferences? 

@107. Ans. 1. All the members of the Church, 
and resident members of the Annual Confer- 
ence (688), shall come together at every ap- 
pointment, once a month, or on circuits at least 
every three months, to hold a Church Confer- 
ence, over which the preacher in charge shall 
preside. It may be held at any time most con- 
venient for assembling the greatest number of 
members; but if on the Sabbath, it should not 
interfere with the morning public worship. 

q108. Ans. 2. A Secretary shall be elected an- 
nually, at the first meeting after the session of 
the Annual Conference. He shall make a record 
of the proceedings, and shall keep in a book, and 
return to the Quarterly Conference, all the sta- 
tistics which the Discipline requires to be re- 
ported to an Annual Conference. He shall en- 
ter in chronological order, in a permanent regis- 
ter, the full names of all who shall join the 
Church, with the time and manner of the recep- 
tion, and disposal of each, distinguishing be- 
tween local elders, deacons, and preachers; 

64 


q110 ] CHURCH CONFERENCES 


white persons, colored persons, and Indians; 
and shall make a permanent record of all thy 
baptisms and marriages within the congrega- 
tion; and shall furnish the pastor with an alpha- 
betical roll of the Church; and shall make a 
written report to the Quarterly Conference. ' 

q109. Ans. 3. Unless otherwise ordered, the 
roll of members shall be called at every meeting, 
and the Conference may strike off the name of 
any one who, on account of removal or other 
cause, has been lost sight of for twelve months: 
provided, however, that if such member appear 
and claim membership, he may be restored by 
a vote of the Conference. 

@110. Ans. 4. The following shall be the gen- 
eral order of business: 

I. Receiving reports, 

1. From all the preachers in the Church of 
their labors since the last meeting. 

2. From the class leaders. 

3. From the Sunday schools. 

4, From the stewards. | 

5. From the Epworth Leagues. 

6. From the Woman’s Missionary Societies. 

7. From the Board of Lay Activities. 

(1) From the Lay Leader; 

(2) From the Missionary Committee; 

(3) From the Christian Stewardship Commit- 
tee; 

(4) From any other committee. 

65 


THE CONFERENCES [ G111 


8. From the Wesley Brotherhood. 

9. From the Golden Cross Society. 

II. Question. Can anything more be done to 
strengthen and build up the Church in the com- 
munity and to advance the cause of Christ? 

@111. Ans. 5. If the observance of this order 
of business is likely to protract the session be- 
yond a reasonable limit, the President may, 
from time to time, select the most important 
matters and bring them forward. 

@112. Ans. 6. Let the Church Conference be 
opened and closed with religious service and 
conducted in a devout and prayerful spirit. 

@113. Ans. 7. The Secretary of the Church 
Conference shall present, for inspection by the 
third Quarterly Conference, his Church Regis- 
ter and the Records of Church Conferences. 

66 


q1i4 | PROOF OF A CALL 


CHAPTER III | 
MINISTERS AND CHURCH OFFICERS 


SECTION I 


OF THE TRIAL OF THOSE WHO THINK THEY ARE MOVED 
BY THE HOLY GHOST TO PREACH 


Question. How shall we try those who profess 
to be moved by the Holy Ghost to preach? 

@114. Ans. Let the following questions be 
asked, namely: 

1. Do they know God as a pardoning God? 
Have they the love of God abiding in them? Do 
they desire nothing but God? And are they 
holy in all manner of conversation? 

2. Have they gifts (as well as grace) for the 
work? Have they (in some tolerable degree) a 
clear, sound understanding, a right judgment in 
the things of God, a just conception of salvation 
by faith? Do they speak justly, readily, clear- 
ly? 

3. Have they fruit? Are any truly convinced 
of sin and converted to God by their preaching? 

As long as these three marks concur in any 
one, we believe he is called of God to preach. 
These we receive as sufficient proof that he is 
moved by the Holy Ghost. 

67 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ Q115 


SECTION II 


OF THE ELECTION AND CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS, AND 
OF THEIR DUTY 

Question 1. How is a Bishop to be consti- 
tuted? . 

qi15. Ans. By the election of the General 
Conference, and the laying on of the hands of 
three Bishops, or at least of one Bishop and two 
elders. 

Ques. 2. If by death, expulsion, or otherwise, 
there be no Bishop remaining in our Church, 
what shall we do? 

qii6. Ans. The General Conference shall 
elect a Bishop; and the elders, or any three of 
them, who shall be appointed by the General 
Conference for that purpose, shall ordain him 
according to our form of ordination. 

Ques. 3. What are the duties of a Bishop? 

@117. Ans. 1. To preside in the General, An- 
nual, and District Conferences. 

q@118. Ans. 2. To fix the appointments of the 
preachers in the Annual Conferences (Q 672, 
712): provided, that, before the official declara- 
tion of the assignment of the preachers to their 
charges, he shall announce openly to the cabinet 
his appointments, except those made during 
the interim of the sessions of an Annual Confer- 
ence: and provided, further, that he shall not al- 
low any preacher to remain in the same circuit 
or station more than four years successively 

68 


q118 | BISHOPS 





(but an unexpired term of less than six months 
shall not be counted), except the connectional. 
officers, the supernumerary and superannuated 
preachers, missionaries among the Indians, 
and on foreign stations, or in the employ of the 
Annual Conference Board of Missions, chap- 
lains to the state prisons and military posts, 
preachers that may be appointed to labor for 
the special benefit of seamen, for the American 
Bible Society, for the Sunday League of Amer- 
ica, for any institution having the care of or- 
phan and homeless children, and the presidents, 
principals, or teachers of seminaries under our 
superintendence (672); and, when requested 
by an Annual Conference, to appoint a preacher 
to any seminary of learning not under our care; 
also a Sunday School Field Secretary to travel 
within the bounds of the Conference for the 
purpose of establishing and aiding Sunday 
schools; an agent or agents for the benefit 
of our literary and benevolent institutions; a 
general colportage agent or general colporteur, 
and the editors of Annual Conference organs. 
When requested by an Annual Conference, a 
Bishop may appoint a preacher on trial, or a 
member of an Annual Conference, to engage in 
temperance work, or as Secretary of the Young 
Men’s Christian Association, and provided 
that any member of an Annual Conference or a 
preacher on probation who serves in the Army or 
69 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ 119 


Navy of the United States may be appointed by 
the Bishop as war worker, so that he may retain 

his Conference relation; or as a student in any of 
our institutions of learning, or in any university 
for strictly university work (686): prowded, 
however, that the time thus spent in school shall 
not count on the time required for trial in the 
Annual Conference (GQ165, 171, 190): promded, 
further, that when a majority of the Presiding 
Elders shall concur by ballot, the Bishop may 
appoint a preacher to a pastoral charge for 
more than four consecutive years. ({Q708.) 

€@€119. Ans. 3. To choose the Presiding Elders, 
fix their stations, and change them when 
necessary: provided, that he shall not allow 
any elder to preside in the same district more 
than four successive years: and provided, further, 
that an unexpired term of less than six months 
shall not be counted. 

@120. Ans. 4. To change, receive, and suspend 
preachers in the intervals of the Conferences, as 
necessity may require, and as the Discipline di- 
rects. 

@121. Ans. 5. To ordain Bishops, elders, and 
deacons; and to see that the names of the per- 
sons ordained by him be entered on the journals 
of the Conference. (Q190, 742.) 

@q122. Ans. 6. To decide all questions of law 
coming before him in the regular business of an 
Annual or District Conference (@Q677, 709- 

70 


g122 | BISHOPS 


711, 788, 809): provided, that such questions be 
presented in writing, and, with his decisions, be 
recorded on the journals of the Conference. 
When the Bishop shall have decided a question 
of law, the Conference shall have the right to 
determine how far the law thus decided or in- 
terpreted is applicable to the case then pending. 
An Annual or District Conference shall have the 
right to appeal from such decision to the College 
of Bishops, whose decision in the case shall be 
final. No Episcopal decision shall be authorita- 
tive, except in the case pending, until it shall 
have been passed upon by the College of Bish- 
ops. The College of Bishops shall hold semian- 
nual meetings of not less than three days’ time 
and as much longer as the work may require; to 
survey and consider all the work of the Church 
at large; to plan and suggest new and needed en- 
terprises in any part of the field; to provide, as 
far as possible, a uniform policy of administra- 
tion, so as to secure true Church leadership. At 
the close of each meeting they shall publish the 
results of their deliberations, as far as they deem 
necessary for the interests of the Church, in the 
official organ of the Church and in the various 
organs of the Annual Conferences. Each Bish- 
op at these meetings shall report in writing all 
his decisions of law, with a syllabus of each 
case, made during the year. The College of 
Bishops shall review these decisions, record its 
we 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ 123 


conclusions in a permanent form, and publish 
semiannually in the Christian Advocate, and in 
such other form as the College shall agree to 
adopt, its conclusions in each case, together 
with the syllabus; and these conclusions, when 
published, shall be authoritative constructions 
of law. 

@123. Ans. 7. When presiding in Annual Con- 
ference, to hear and decide appeals (QQ677, 709- 
711, 788, 789) from the decision of the President 
of a Quarterly or District Conference on ques- 
tions of law; and the questions contained in the 
appeal, together with the Bishop’s decision, shall 
be recorded on the journal of the Conference. 

qi24. Ans. 8. To see that the Districts be 
formed according to his judgment: provided, 
that no District shall contain more than forty 
appointments. 

125. Ans. 9. When he judges it necessary, to 
divide a circuit, station, or mission into two or 
more, or unite two or more circuits or stations 
and appoint one pastor for the united congre- 
gation. (Q713.) 

q126. Ans. 10. To travel during the year, as 
far as practicable, through the Presiding Elders’ 
Districts which may be included in his Episco- 
pal District, in order to preach and to oversee 
the spiritual and temporal affairs of the Church. 

Ques. 4. Shall a Bishop have power to employ 
as a supply a preacher who has been rejected, 

72 


q129 | PRESIDING ELDERS 


discontinued, or located, at the previous session 
of any Annual Conference? 

@127. Ans. He shall not employ any preacher’ 
who has been rejected as an applicant, or who 
has been discontinued or located, except at his 
own request, unless the Conference, at the time 
of such rejection, discontinuance, or location, 
shall give such liberty; and he shall not employ 
as a supply any preacher who has previously 
been expelled from the ministry, or has sur- 
rendered his credentials to an Annual Con- 
ference, unless the Conference to which he sur- 
rendered his credentials, or from which he was 
expelled, restores his credentials or recommends 
him. 

[For additional duties of a Bishop see (Q37, 
41, 79085297) 298>'3293" 481, 500,620, “710, 
824.] . 


ooo 


SECTION III 
OF PRESIDING ELDERS 


Question 1. What are the duties of a Presiding 
Elder? 

@128. Ans. 1. To travel through his appointed 
District, in order to preach and to oversee the 
spiritual and temporal affairs of the Church. 

@129. Ans. 2. In the absence of the Bishop, to 
take charge of all the traveling and local preach- 
ers and exhorters in his District. 

73 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ g1380 


@130. Ans. 3: To change, receive, and suspend 
preachers during the intervals of the Confer- 
ences, and in the absence of the Bishop, as the 
Discipline directs. (@810.) 

@131. Ans. 4. To be present, as far as practi- 
cable, at all the quarterly meetings, and call to- 
gether the members of the Quarterly Confer- 
ence, over which he shall also preside. 

@132. Ans. 5. To decide ali questions of law 
which may come up in the regular business of 
the Quarterly or District Conference, when sub- 
mitted to him in writing, subject to an appeal 
to the President of the next Annual Conference 
(QQ677, 705, 706, 709, 711, 788); but in all cases 
the application of law shal! be with the Quarter- 
ly or District Conference, which shall record in 
its journals all such questions and decisions. 

@133. Ans. 6. To take care that every part of 
the Discipline is enforced in his District; to pro- 
mote, by all proper means, the cause of Missions 
and Sunday schools, and the publication, at our 
own press, of tracts and Sunday school books; to 
inquire carefully, at each Quarterly Conference, 
whether the rules respecting the instruction of 
children and the supplying of our books and 
periodicals have been faithfully observed; 
whether the preacher in charge administers the 
sacraments, holds Church Conferences, enforces 
moral discipline, and attends to the collections 
assessed to his charge; and to report to the 

74 


@136 | PRESIDING ELDERS 


Annual Conference the names of all the delin- 
quent traveling preachers within his District. 

(@Q762, 763.) 
~ (134. Ans. 7. To attend the Bishops when 
present in his District, and, when absent, to give 
them all necessary information, by letter, of the 
state of his District. 

@135. Ans. 8. In connection with the Ex- 
amining Committees (¢q679, 680), to direct the 
Conference undergraduates in those studies 
prescribed for them by the Bishops; and, in 
connection with the preacher in charge, to en- 
courage local preachers (Q743) and candidates 
for the ministry in their studies, and to insist 
that, when practicable, literary and theological 
courses of study be pursued in preparation for 
the work of the ministry; and to report the names 
and addresses of all local preachers in his Dis- 
trict to the Annual Conference, to be incorpo- 
rated in its journal; and also to report the names 
and addresses of all who have been licensed to 
preach during the year, and of all candidates for 
the ministry, to the Department of Ministerial 
Supply and Training. 

@136. Ans. 9. To procure full statistics from 
every charge (QQ683, 684, 819), to be reported 
at the Annual Conference, should the preacher 
in charge fail to make his report, and to have 
the records of his District Conference at the 
Annual Conference for examination. He shall 

715 


CHURCH OFFICERS ? [ 137 


also furnish to the Chairman of the Sunday 
School Board at each Annual Conference ses- 
sion a complete list of the superintendents in his 
District, with their post office addresses. 

q137. Ans. 10. If any preacher absent him- 
self from his charge, the Presiding Elder shall, 
as far as possible, fill his bite with another 
preacher. (810.) 

| Ques. 2. Shall the Presiding Elder have power 
to employ a preacher who has been rejected, dis- 
continued, or located, at the previous session of 
any Annual Conference? 
_ Q138. Ans. He shall not employ any preacher 
who has been rejected as an applicant, or who 
has been discontinued or located, except at his 
own request, unless the Conference at the time 
of such rejection, discontinuance, or location, 
shall give such liberty; and he shall not employ 
as a supply any preacher who has previous- 
ly been expelled from the ministry, or has sur- 
rendered his credentials to an Annual Con- 
ference, unless the Conference to which he 
surrendered his credentials, or from which he 
was expelled, restores his credentials or recom- 
mends him. (127.) 

[For additional duties of a Presiding Elder 
see QQ76, 189, 195, 219, 227, 236, 258, 395- 
397, 482, 500, 511, 574, 576, 682, 762, 763, 
767, 805.] 


76 


q142 | PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


‘SECTION IV 


OF PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


Question. What are the duties of a preacher 
who has charge of a circuit, station, or mis- 
sion? 

@139. Ans. 1. To preach the gospel (QQ713, 
716, 717); to celebrate the rite of matrimony, 
provided it does not conflict with civil laws; in 
the absence of an elder or Bishop, to administer 
baptism and the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper 
with the understanding that no permanent 
powers of ordination are conferred until granted 
by the laying on of hands after he shall have 
met the disciplinary requirements; and in 
the absence of the Presiding Elder or Bishop, to 
control the appointment of all services to be held 
in the churches in his charge. (754.) Unor- 
dained preachers in charge shall have authority 
to celebrate the rite of matrimony only within 
their own pastoral charges, provided it does not 
conflict with civil laws. 

q140. Ans. 2. To receive, try, and expel meni- 
bers, according to the provisions of the Disci- 
pline. 

q141. Ans. 3. To appoint all the leaders an- 
nually, and to change them when necessary. 

q142. Ans. 4. On a day appointed the preach- 
er in charge may publicly install all elective 
officers of the Church. The officers to be in- 

17 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ q143 


stalled (“Sunday School Superintendents, Stew- 
ards, Lay Leader, etc.) may be brought before 
the chancel, briefly addressed by the preacher in 
charge or by some one appointed by him for 
that purpose, touching the dignity and use- 
fulness of an officer in the Church of God, and 
commended to the Church for sympathy and co- 
operation. In token of such willingness to help, 
the Church members present may engage in 
covenant prayer to this end, the preacher lead- 
ing. 

@143. Ans. 5. To see that in every congrega- 
tion all the ordinances and regulations of the 
Church are duly observed, and that the General 
Rules are read at least once a year. 

@144. Ans. 6. To see that a fast is held in 
every congregation within his charge on the Fri- 
day preceding every quarterly meeting, and 
that, wherever practicable, suitable service is 
held on the occasion. 

q145. Ans. 7. To hold Quarterly Conferences 
in the absence of the Presiding Elder or an elder 
appointed by him. (See 96.) 

146. Ans. 8. To hold a meeting of the lead- 
ers and stewards of his charge once a week, if 
practicable, to receive their reports. 

q147. Ans. 9. To report to each Quarterly 
Conference the names of all who have been re- 
ceived into the Church, and of all who have 
died, removed (4714), withdrawn, or been ex- 

78 


@153 | PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


cluded from it during the preceding quarter, and 
to give a statement of the general condition of 
his station, circuit, or mission. 

qi48. Ans. 10. To give an account of his 
charge every quarter to his Presiding Elder. 

q149. Ans. 11. To see that all the people with- 
in the bounds of his charge are duly supplied 
with our books and periodicals. 

@150. Ans. 12. To keep a directory, in which 
the residences of all the members shall be noted, 
whenever it may be necessary to facilitate pas- 
toral visitation. 

@151. Ans. 13. To leave his successor a par- 
ticular account of his charge, including an ac- 
count of the subscribers for our periodicals. 

@152. Ans. 14. To see that a permanent rec- 
ord of all the baptisms and marriages within the 
bounds of his charge is kept. 

@i53. Ans. 15. To keep a register for his 
charge, in which shall be noted the name, with 
the time and manner of the reception and dis- 
posal, of every person belonging to the Church 
in his station, circuit, or mission, distinguishing 
between local elders, deacons, and preachers, 
white persons, colored persons, and Indians; 
and to report to the Annual Conference the num- 
ber of each that may be under his charge at the 
time of its session. (@683-685.) In charges 
containing more than one organized congrega- 
tion, the names of the members shall be ar- 

79 


CHURCH OFFICERS l @154 


ranged under the name of the Church or ap- 
pointment to which they belong. 

q154. Ans. 16. To promote all the interests of 
the Mission Boards of our Church, as the Disci- 
pline or the Annual Conference may designate; 
and to report to the Conference the amount 
raised within the bounds of his charge for those 
interests during the year (683); also to preach 
to each congregation once a year on the sub- 
ject of the Bible and its circulation and to call 
attention to the work of the American Bible 
Society. | 

@155. Ans. 17. To report at each session of the 
Quarterly Conference the number and state of 
Epworth Leagues, and the number and state of 
the Sunday schools; and annually to the Quar- 
terly and Annual Conferences, for insertion in 
their respective journals, the number and mem- 
bership of Epworth Leagues, and the number of 
Sunday schools, scholars (including the enroll- 
ment of the Home Department and Cradle 
Roll), teachers, superintendents, and Sunday 
school library books, in his circuit, station, or 
mission. (QQ683, 684.) 

q156. Ans. 18. To preach upon the subject 
of Christian education, and to urge upon par- 
ents the importance of educating their chil- 
dren, advising them to patronize, as far as 
practicable, those institutions of learning under 
the care of our Church. (815, 816.) 

80 


q159 | PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


@157. Ans. 19. To preach upon the claims of 
the ministry; to seek out young men who feel 
called to the ministry, and assign them such 
work as will develop their ability and test their 
fitness for this service; and to report the names 
and addresses of all such candidates for the min- 
istry to the Quarterly Conference, and to the 
Annual Conference Board of Education. 


q158. Ans. 20. To make a written report at 
each Annual Conference of the condition of all 
the claimants on the Conference collection 
within his pastoral charge, to be submitted to 
the Conference Board of Finance. ({738.) 


@159. Ans. 21. To furnish every one removing 
from his charge with a certificate in the follow- 
ing form (QqQ714, 758): 


The bearer hereof, , has been an acceptable 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
in . C. Station (Circuit or Mission), Confer- 
ence. 

(When this certificate is presented to another Church 
and accepted, notice, according to the attached form, 
shall be sent to the undersigned. The person to whom 
this certificate is issued shall remain a member of this 
Church until such notice is received or until otherwise 
dismissed. ) 

Void after one year from this date. 

(Signed) ———, Pastor. 











The return notice to be attached to a certifi- 
cate shall be in the following form: 
81 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ 160 





The certificate of membership of , from the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in , is here- 
by acknowledged. He (or she) has been duly re- 
ceived as a member of this Church, and hereby ceases 
to be a member of the Church issuing said certificate. 
Date—————-. —————., Pastor. 

Church. 





Notice of the removal of a member shall be 
sent to the pastor of the charge, or to the Pre- 
siding Elder of the District, into which the 
member shall remove.- The notice shall be in 
the following form, and shall be printed with 
the blank certificate and detachable from it: 


, bearing his (or her) certificate of member- 
ship, is moving from this charge to 
Date———_——.. ——_——, Pastor. 
Address —————. —— Church. 








A complete record of each transfer shall be 
kept on the stub in a blank certificate book in 
the fcllowing form: 

(Stub) Name Date issued Date of 
acknowledgment of certificate and actual transfer of 


membership, Name of pastor issuing certificate, 
Name of pastor acknowledging certificate, : 


qié0. Ans. 22. The ministers of our Church 
shall be prohibited from solemnizing the rites of 
matrimony between divorced persons, except in 
case of innocent parties who have been divorced 
for the one scriptural cause. 
[For additional duties of a preacher in charge 
82 

















@163 | PREACHERS ON TRIAL 


see @Q104-106, 389-394, 481, 483, 512, 579, 
583, 584, 642, 716.] 


eee 


SECTION V 


OF ADMITTING PREACHERS ON TRIAL 


Question. How is a preacher to be admitted on 
trial into the traveling connection? 

@161. Ans. 1. By the Annual Conference. In 
the interval of Conferences he may be re- 
ceived (676) and employed in the work by a 
Bishop, or by the Presiding Elder of the District, 
until the next session of the Conference. 

@162. Ans. 2. No one shall be admitted on 
trial unless he first procure a recommendation 
from the District Conference of his circuit, sta- 
tion, or mission, or from the Licensing Com- 
mittee of the District Conference; nor shall a 
vote be taken upon the admission of any can- 
didate who has not passed an approved exam- 
ination upon the Course of Study prescribed 
by the Bishops, before a committee appointed 
by the Conference for that purpose. (See 468.) 
(€Q675, 678, 679, 699, 717.) 

@163. Ans. 3. The Annual Conference may 
then admit him as a probationer, by a vote of 
the majority. Observe!—This relation of being 
on trial embraces the requisites of a competent 
pastorate, and must apply as well to proper ad- 
ministrative qualifications as to acceptable 

83 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ 4164 


preaching ability. One on trial may be discon- 
tinued (697) for want of efficiency in either of 
these respects, without doing him any wrong; 
otherwise, it would be no trial at all. 

q164. Ans. 4. The Committee on Admissions 
shall require all applicants for admission on trial 
to agree to abstain from the use of tobacco. 
(G68, 93.) 


SECTION VI 
OF ADMITTING PREACHERS INTO FULL CONNECTION 


Question 1. Who shall be admitted into the 
Conference in full connection? 

@165. Ans. 1. No one except a preacher who 
has been employed at least two years in the 
regular itinerant work (which is to commence 
from his admission on trial by the Annual Con- 
ference), and who has passed the examinations 
on our prescribed Course of Study, and who is 
approved by the Annual Conference. (118, 
678-680, 720, 721.) 

qi66. Ans. 2. Before any preacher is admit- 
ted into full connection, he shall pass an ap- 
proved examination upon the Course of Study 
prescribed by the Bishops for candidates for the 
ministry; and in no case shall a vote be taken to 
admit any one until he is recommended by the 
Examining Committee. (See 468.) (QqQ678— 
680, 720, 721, 7438.) 

84 


q168 | ADMITTING PREACHERS 


q167. Ans. 3. A missionary employed on a 
foreign mission may be admitted into full con- 
nection, if reeommended by the superintendent 
of the mission where he labors, without being 
present at the Annual Conference for examina- 
tion. (4678-680, 720-722, 743.) 

Ques. 2. What method do we use in admitting 
a preacher into full connection at the Confer- 
ence? 

q168. Ans. After solemn fasting and prayer, 
every person proposed shall then be asked, be- 
fore the Conference (722), the following ques- 
tions (with any others that may be thought 
necessary), namely: Have you faith in Christ? 
Are you going on to perfection? Do you ex- 
pect to be made perfect in love in this life? Are 
you groaning after it? Are you resolved to de- 
vote yourself wholly to God and his work? 
Are you willing to conform to the Discipline of 
the Church? Will you diligently instruct the 
children in every place? Will you visit from 
house to house? Will you recommend fasting 
and abstinence, both by precept and example? 
Are you in debt so as to embarrass you? 

Will you especially observe the following di- 
rections? 

1. Be diligent. Never be unemployed. Nev- 
er be triflingly employed. Never trifle away 
time; neither spend any more time at any place 
than is strictly necessary. 

85 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ G169 


2. Be punctual. Do everything exactly at 
the time. And do not mend our rules, but keep 
them; not for wrath, but for conscience’ sake. 

3. Act in all things not according to your own 
will, but as a son in the gospel. It is therefore 
your duty to employ your time in the manner 
which we direct; in preaching, meeting the 
classes, visiting from house to house, and es- 
pecially visiting the sick; in reading, medita- 
tion, and prayer. Above all, if you labor with 
us in the Lord’s vineyard, it is needful you 
should do that part of the work which we ad- 
vise, at those times and places which we judge 
most for his glory. 

If he give satisfactory answers to these ques- 
tions, the Conference, by a vote of the majority, 
may admit him into full connection. 





SECTION VII 
OF TRAVELING DEACONS 


Question 1. How is a deacon constituted? 

q169. Ans. 1. By the election of a majority 
of the Annual Conference, and the laying on of 
the hands of a Bishop. 

@170. Ans. 2. Before any traveling preacher 
is ordained deacon, he shall pass an approved 
examination on the Courses of Study pre- 
scribed by the Bishops (Q678-680, 743) for 
candidates for the ministry; and in no case 

86 


G175 | TRAVELING ELDERS 


shall a vote be taken to elect any one to deacon’s 
orders until he is recommended by the Examin- 
ing Committee. (176.) 

Ques. 2. What shall be the time of probation 
of a traveling preacher for the office of deacon? 

@171. Ans. No one shall be elected and or- 
dained who has not been two years in the regu- 
lar itinerant work, except those who are se- 
lected by the Bishop for the missionary work, 
in which case the Annual Conference, if deemed 
expedient, shall have authority to elect to the 
deacon’s office sooner. (118.) 

Ques. 3. What are the duties of a traveling 
deacon? 

@172. Ans. 1. To administer baptism and to. 
solemnize the rite of matrimony in the absence 
of the elder. 

@173. Ans. 2. To assist the elder in adminis- 
tering the Lord’s Supper. 

q174. Ans. 3. To perform all the duties of a 
traveling preacher. 


a 


SECTION VIII 
OF TRAVELING ELDERS 


Question 1. How is an elder constituted? 
@175. Ans. 1. By the election of a majority of 
the Annual Conference, and the laying on of the 
hands of a Bishop and of some of the elders 
that are present. (676.) 
87 


CHURCH OFFICERS : [ (176 


@176. Ans. 2. Before any traveling preacher 
is ordained elder he shall pass an approved ex- 
amination upon the Course of Study prescribed 
by the Bishops for candidates for the ministry 
(Qq678-680, 748); and in no case shall a vote 
be taken to elect any one to elder’s orders until 
he is recommended by the Examining Commit- 
tee. (Q177.) 

Ques. 2. What shall be the time of probation 
of a traveling deacon for the office of elder? 

@177. Ans. Every traveling deacon shall ex- 
ercise that office for two years, before he is eli- 
gible to the office of elder; except in the case of 
missionaries, when the Annual Conference, if 
deemed expedient, shall have authority to 
elect to the elder’s office sooner: provided, al- 
ways, that when a preacher has passed his ex- 
amination, and has been elected to deacon’s 
orders, but fails of his ordination through the 
absence of a Bishop, his eligibility to the office of 
elder shall be determined by the time of his 
election to the office of deacon. (Q723.) 

Ques. 8. What are the duties of a traveling 
elder? 

q178. Ans. 1. To administer baptism and the 
Lord’s Supper, to solemnize the rite of matri- 
mony, and to perform all parts of divine wor- 
ship. 

@179. Ans. 2. To perform all the duties of a 
traveling preacher. 

88 


q181 | MISSION TRAVELING PREACHERS 


Ques. 4. What shall be done in the case of mis- 
sionaries and native preachers in foreign lands 
where there is no Annual Conference? 

q180. Ans. The Bishop in charge of the mis- 
sion shall have authority to ordain to the office 
of deacon and elder on the recommendation of 
the superintendent and resident missionaries; 
or, if there be none, at his discretion. 


SECTION IX 


OF MISSION TRAVELING PREACHERS 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing Mission traveling preachers? 


@181. Ans. A Mission traveling preacher, dea- 
con or elder, is one who isa member of a Mission 
Annual Conference without being a member of 
an Annual Conference. In the election of Mis- 
sion traveling deacons and elders the Mission 
Annual Conference shall require of all appli- 
cants the conditions and qualifications demand- 
ed of traveling deacons and elders by an An- 
nual Conference. The duties, responsibilities, 
rights, and privileges of Mission traveling dea- 
cons and elders shall be the same as those of 
traveling deacons and elders, except that their 
membership is confined to a Mission Annual 
Conference. 

89 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ G182 


SECTION X 
OF SUPERNUMERARY PREACHERS 


Question. What is a supernumerary preacher? 

@182. Ans. 1. A supernumerary preacher is 
one who is so disabled by affliction as to be un- 
able to preach constantly, but who is willing to 
do any work in the ministry which the Bishop 
may direct, and he may be able to perform. 
(QQ724—726.) 

@183. Ans. 2. A supernumerary relation shall 
not be granted by an Annual Conference, ex- 
cept on the recommendation of the Committee 
on Conference Relations. Nor shall this com- 
mittee, in its decision, consider anything else 
than the personal disability of the applicant: 
provded, however, that should the committee 
report adversely, the Conference may grant the 
relation by a vote of not less than three-fourths | 
of the members present. The Conference may 
refer to the committee the application for this | 
relation, with or without the consent of the 
person concerned. 

@184. Ans. 3. A supernumerary preacher who 
refuses to attend to the work assigned him, ex- 
cept in case of sickness or other unavoidable 
cause (810), shall not be allowed to exercise 
the functions of his office, nor even to preach 
among us; nevertheless, the final determination 
of the case shall be with the Annual Conference — 

90 


187 | SUPERANNUATED PREACHERS 


of which he is a member, which shall have 
power to acquit, suspend, locate, or expel him: 
provided, that he shall not be denied trial by 
committee. 


SECTION XI 


OF SUPERANNUATED PREACHERS 


Question. What is a superannuated preacher? 

qi85. Aus. 1. A superannuated preacher is 
ene who is worn out in the itinerant service. 
(QQ732-738.) 


qis86. Ans. 2. A superannuate relation shall 
not be granted by an Annual Conference, ex- 
cept on the recommendation of the Committee 
en Conference Relations. Nor shall this com- 
mittee, in its decision, consider anything else 
than this question, viz.: Is the applicant really 
worn out in the itinerant service? Provided, how- 
ever, that should the committee report adverse- 
ly, the Conference may grant the relation by a 
vote of not less than three-fourths of the mem- 
bers present. The Conference may refer to the 
committee the application for this relation, with 
or without the consent of the person concerned. 

@187. Ans. 3. A superannuated preacher 
living out of the bounds of the Conference of 
which he is a member shall be responsible to the 
Annual Conference within whose bounds he 

91 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ g188 





may reside, which Conference shall have power 
to try, acquit, suspend, or expel him. 





SECTION XII 
OF LOCAL PREACHERS 


Question 1. What directions are given con- 
cerning the licensing of persons to preach? 

g188. Ans. 1. The District Conference shall 
have authority to license proper persons to 
preach, and to renew their licenses annually, 
when, in its judgment, their gifts, grace, and use- 
fulness warrant. (4692, 693, 695-700, 717, 
739-741.) 

q18s9. Ans. 2. No person shall be licensed to 
preach without the recommendation of the 
Quarterly Conference of the charge to which 
he belongs. (@698.) Nor shall any one be li- 
censed to preach until he passes, before a com- 
mittee of three (Q692), to be appointed by the 
Presiding Elder, an approved examination on 
doctrines and discipline, and gives satisfactory 
evidence of his knowledge of the ordinary 
branches of an English education (91); nor 
shall any license be valid unless signed by the 
President and the Secretary of the Conference. 

The following form of license shall be used: 


The bearer hereof, , having been duly recom- 
mended by the Quarterly Conference of Charge, 
and having been examined, as the Discipline directs, 


92 








q191 | LOCAL PREACHERS 





by a committee of the District Conference of 
District of the Annual Conference of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, South, is hereby authorized 
to preach the gospel, according to the rules and regu- 
lations of said Church. 
Signed, in behalf of said District Conference, 
, President; 
, secretary. 











Date, ,19—. 


Ques. 2. What shall be the time of probation 

of a local preacher for the office of deacon? 
4190. Ans. A local preacher shall be eligible to 
the office of a deacon after he has preached four 
years from the time he received a regular license, 
and has obtained a recommendation from the 
District Conference, after a proper examination 
on the Course of Study préscribed by the Bish- 
Ops as a preparation for deacon’s orders, signed 
by the President and the Secretary, and after 
the Annual Conference has examined and ap- 
proved his character: provided, that if he has 
been a local preacher three years successively, 
and on trial in the traveling ministry for one 
year next following, he shall be eligible to the 
office of a deacon when the Annual Conference 
approves. (4118, 121, 742.) 

Ques. 3. What shall be the time of probation 
of a local deacon for the office of elder? 

@191. Ans. A local deacon shall be eligible to 
the office of elder after he has preached four 
years from the time he was ordained deacon, 

93 


CHURCH OFFICERS | G192 


and has obtained a recommendation from the 
District Conference, after a proper examination 
on the Course of Study prescribed by the Bish- 
ops as a preparation for elder’s orders (723); 
and the fact of passing an approved examination 
on this course shall be stated in the recommen- 
dation, which shall be signed by the President 
and Secretary of the Conference. He shall pre- 
sent to the Annual Conference this reeommen- 
dation, with a note certifying his belief in the 
doctrines and discipline of our Church, the 
whole being examined by the Annual Confer- 
ence; and, if approved, he may be ordained: 
provided, that any time spent in the traveling 
ministry, whether on trial or in full connection, 
may be counted as part of the four years’ pro-_ 
bation for elder’s orders, to which he may be 
elected when the Annual Conference approves. 

Ques. 4. What further directions are given 
concerning local preachers? 

@192. Ans. 1. They shall aid the preacher in 
charge of the circuit, station, or mission, to 
which they belong, in supplying the people with 
the ministry of the word. They shall according- 
ly be applied to by the preacher in charge, as 
soon as he enters on his work, to state what 
amount of service they are able and willing 
to perform; he may then draw up a plan 
by which their labors shall be regulated, and 
they shall be authorized to form new con- 

94 


196 | LOCAL PREACHERS 


gregations, to take a list of the names of 
all candidates for Church membership, and, if 
expedient, receive them into the Church: pro- 
vided, that all such congregations, candidates, 
and members be reported, as soon as possible, 
to the preacher in charge, in order that they may 
be placed immediately under his pastoral care. 
Local preachers shall report annually in writing 
to the District Conference the extent and re- 
sult of their labors. (700, 809.) 

q193. Ans. 2. Every local elder, deacon, and 
licentiate shall have his name recorded on the 
journal of the Quarterly Conference of which he 
isa member. (697.) 

q194. Ans. 8. When any traveling preacher is 
located, he shall be amenable to the District 
Conference of the District within the bounds of 
which he last traveled, until he presents his cer- 
tificate of location to some Quarterly Confer-' 
ence. (@740.) 

@q195. Ans. 4. When a local elder, deacon, or 
kcentiate removes from one charge to another, 
he shall procure from the Presiding Elder of 
the District, or from the preacher in charge, a 
certificate of his official standing, without 
which he shall not be received as a local 
preacher in other places. (@740.) 

@196. Ans. 5. A preacher receiving a certifi- 
cate of location or of official standing, and fail- 
ing to present it to some Quarterly Conference 

95 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ G197 


within the period of six months from the date of 
the certificate, shall not be recognized as a local 
preacher in our Church, unless he satisfy the 
Quarterly Conference to which he may apply 
that the failure to do so was unavoidable. 
(Q740.) 


es 


SECTION XIII 
OF RECEIVING MINISTERS FROM OTHER CHURCHES 


Question. How shall we receive ministers who 
offer to unite with us from other Christian 
Churches? 

q197. Ans. 1. Ministers of other Churches, 
who desire to unite with us as local preachers, 
may be received by a District Conference, upon 
giving satisfaction that they are suitable per- 
sons, provided they stand an approved examina- 
tion on the Course of Study prescribed for local 
preachers; but they shall not exercise the pe- 
culiar functions of deacons or elders until their — 
orders are recognized by the Annual Confer- 
ence: provided, that the Bishop may allow min- 
isters thus received to exercise their functions 
as deacons or elders until the session of the An- 
nual Conference. 

@198. Ans. 2. After such reception, and a rec- 
ommendation by the District Conference, if sat- 
isfied that they are in orders and that they agree 
with us in doctrine and discipline, and also sat- 

96 ‘ 


q200 | RECEIVING MINISTERS 


isfied with their gifts, grace, and usefulness, the 
Annual Conference may recognize them with- 
out the reimposition of hands, on condition that 
they take upon them our ordination vows. If 
they cannot attend the Annual Conference, they 
shall send a certified subscription to our doc- 
trines and discipline, and to our ordination 
VOWS. 

q199. Ans. 3. Ministers of other Churches, 
accredited as ministers or elders, who desire to 
unite with us as traveling preachers, may be ad- 
mitted as deacons or elders into full connection 
by an Annual Conference: provided, that the 
Conference is satisfied with their gifts, grace, 
and usefulness, and their agreement with us in 
doctrine and discipline, on condition that they 
take upon them our ordination vows, without 
the reimposition of hands: prowded, further, 
that all ministers, except those who may come 
to us from the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
the British Wesleyan Church, the Methodist 
Church of Canada, and the Methodist Protestant 
Church, be required to pass through the Course 
of Study prescribed by our Bishops for un- 
dergraduates, and that their examination be ap- 
proved by the several committees (See 468): 
and provided, finally, that this paragraph shall 
not apply to local preachers. 

q200. Ans. 4. When a minister has been re-. 
ceived and his orders recognized, he shall be fur- 

4 97 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ G201 


nished a certificate signed by one of our Bish- 
ops, as follows: 


This is to certify that has been admitted into 
Conference as a traveling preacher [or has been 
received as a local preacher on Circuit], he having 
been ordained to the office of a deacon [or an elder, as 
the case may be], according to the usages of the 
Church, of which he has been a member and minister; 
and he is hereby authorized to exercise the functions per- 
taining to his office in the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, so long as his life and conversation are such as 
become the gospel of Christ. 

Given under my hand and seal, at 
day of ——, in the year of our Lord 














, this 














SECTION XIV 
OF EXHORTERS 


Question 1. What directions are given con- 
cerning the licensing of persons to exhort? 

q201. Ans. 1. The Quarterly Conference shall 
have authority to license proper persons to ex- 
hort, and to renew their licenses annually, when, 
in its judgment, their gifts, grace, and useful- 
ness warrant. 

@202. Ans. 2. No person shall be licensed to 
exhort until recommended by the Church of 
which he is a member, or by the leaders’ meeting 
of his charge; nor shall any license be valid un- 
less signed by the President of the Conference. 

Ques. 2. What are the duties of an exhorter? 

98 


q207 | CLASS LEADERS 


@203. Ans. To hold meetings for prayer and 
exhortation whenever opportunity is afforded, 
subject to the direction of the preacher in 
charge. 

Ques. 3. What further directions are given 
concerning exhorters? 

q204. Ans. 1. Let every exhorter diligently 
exercise the functions of his office, without as- 
suming those of a preacher. 

q205. Ans. 2. Every exhorter shall be, ex 
officio, a member of the Quarterly Conference 
of his charge; but in all other respects he shall be 
dealt with as a private member of the Church. 

q206. Ans. 8. When an exhorter removes 
from one charge to another, he shall not be 
recognized as such unless he obtain from the 
Presiding Elder of the District or from the 
preacher in charge a certificate of his official 
standing. 


eee 


SECTION XV 


OF CLASS LEADERS 


Question 1. How are class leaders appointed? 

q207. Ans. By the preacher in charge, who 
shall appoint one person in each class to be its 
leader. (Q744.) 

Ques. 2. What are the regulations concerning 


class leaders? 
99 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ (208 


q208. Ans. 1. Let them be of sound judgment 
and truly devoted to God. 

@209. Ans. 2. Let every one of them be care- 
fully examined by the preacher in charge at 
least once a quarter, concerning his method of 
leading his class. 

@210. Ans. 3. It is the leader’s duty, 

(1) To see each person in his class at least 
once a week, in order to inquire how his soul 
prospers; to advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, 
as occasion may require; to receive what he is 
willing to give for the relief of the preachers, 
Church, and poor. 

(2) To meet the ministers and stewards of 
the society once a week, in order, 

To inform the minister of any that are sick 
or that walk disorderly and will not be reproved. 

To pay the stewards what he received from 
his class during the preceding week. 


oes 


SECTION XVI 


OF STEWARDS 


Question 1. How are stewards appointed? 


@211. Ans. The preacher in charge shall have 
the right to nominate, subject to the confirma- 
tion or rejection of the Quarterly Conference. 
(Qq745, 746.) 

100 


@213 | STEWARDS 


Ques. 2. What are the regulations concerning 
stewards? 9" 

@212. Ans. 1. Let the stewards be persons of 
solid piety, who both know and love the Meth- 
odist doctrine and discipline, and of good nat- 
ural and acquired abilities to transact the tem- 
poral business of the Church. 

q213. Ans. 2. The stewards shall organize 
by electing a chairman, secretary, and treasur- 
er; make estimates of expenses and provision 
for the support of the gospel (747); take 
an exact account of all the money, or other 
provision, collected for the support of the 
ministry; make an accurate return of every 
expenditure of money, whether for the sup- 
port of the ministry or the relief of the sick 
or the poor; seek the needy and distressed in 
order to relieve and comfort them; inform 
the preachers of any sick or disorderly persons; 
tell the preachers what they think wrong in 
them; attend the official meetings and the 
quarterly meetings; give advice, if asked, in 
planning the circuit; give counsel in matters 
of arbitration; provide elements for the Lord’s 
Supper; appoint some one, whenever neces- 
sary, to receive contributions for the sup- 
port of the ministry and other purposes, and to 
obtain from each collector the money he re- 
ceives, that it may be reported to the Quarterly 
Conference; take up collections quarterly in 

101 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ q214 


every congregation, if it be necessary; if need be, 
write circular letters to the societies urging 
them to be more liberal, and let them know, 
when occasion requires, the financial state of the 
Church, as reported to the Quarterly Confer- 
ence. (Q750.) 

q214. Ans. 3. The stewards of each charge 
shall be a standing committee (where there is 
no parsonage) to provide houses for the fami- 
lies of the preachers, or to assist the preachers to 
obtain houses when appointed to labor among 
‘them. (QqQ718, 719, 757.) 


Ques. 3. To whom are the stewards accounta- 
ble for the faithful performance of their duties? 


@215. Ans. To the Quarterly Conference, 
which shall have the power to remove them from 
office. 


Ques. 4. What shall be the number of stewards 
in each charge? 


q216. Ans. 1. Every pastoral charge shall be 
entitled to one steward for every thirty mem- 
bers, to be elected annually; provided, neverthe- 
less, that each society in a circuit may have one 
steward and each charge may have at least 
seven; and provided, further, that a Junior Board 
of Stewards for each charge may be elected, 
which Board shall be composed of members of 
the Church between the ages of 12 and 21, and 
shall meet with the Senior Board and partici- 

102 


q219 | DISTRICT STEWARDS 


pate in its deliberations, but shall not be en- 
titled to vote. 

@217. Ans. 2. When two or more charges are 
united, the stewards shall hold office till the 
first Quarterly Conference elects a new Board. 

Ques. 5. What are the duties of a Recording 
Steward? 

q218. Ans. To preserve the records of the 
Quarterly Conference, to report to the Annual 
Conference Commission on Finance a full ac- 
count of the acts of his Board of Stewards the 
preceding year, and to have his records at the 
Quarterly and District Conferences for examina- 
tion. 


SECTION XVII 
OF THE DISTRICT STEWARDS’ MEETING 


@219. There shall be held annually, in every © 
District, a meeting composed of one steward 
from each charge, to be elected by the Quarterly 
Conference, on the nomination of the Presiding 
Elder (Q751), at the annual election of stewards. 
After consultation with the Presiding Elder, 
who shall preside in the meeting, they shall 
estimate and apportion among the several 
charges of the District, according to their 
ability, the salary and traveling expenses of 
the Presiding Elder, together with the collec- 
tions ordered by the Annual Conference and 

103 


CHURCH OFFICERS [ 4220 


assessed to the District by the Conference Com- 
mission on Finance. The amount apportioned 
for the Presiding Elder shall be added by the 
stewards of each charge to the allowance for 
their own preachers, and its collection provided 
for in the same way, and distribution pro rata of 
the amount collected shall be made at the Quar- 
terly Conference. (QQ747, 749, 752.) The 
Presiding Elder shall fix the time and place of 
meeting. 

@220. The minutes of the meetir.g shall be 
kept, by a secretary elected for that purpose, 
in a book of which the Presiding Elder shall be 
the custodian. The secretary shall inform the 
stewards of each charge in the District of the 
sums apportioned to the charge. 


———— 


SECTION XVIII 
OF TRUSTEES 


Question 1. How are trustees appointed? 

@221. Ans. 1. Except where the laws of the 
State or Territory provide differently, the 
preacher in charge, or, in his absence, the Pre- 
siding Elder, shall have the right to nominate, 
subject to the confirmation or rejection of the 
Quarterly Conference. 

@222. Ans. 2. Trustees of District property 
may be appointed by the District Conference of 

104 


q226 | TRUSTEES 


the District to which the property belongs. The 
Presiding Elder shall have the power of nomi- 
nating these trustees, subject to the confirma- 
tion or rejection of the District Conference. 

Ques. 2. What are the regulations concerning 
trustees? 

@223. Ans. 1. Trustees of our parsonages and 
churches must be at least twenty-one years of 
age, and must all be members of our Church 
when proper persons can be had; otherwise, one- 
third of each Board may be elected from 
without. 

q224. Ans. 2. Trustees of our schools, colleges, 
universities, and hospitals must be at least 
twenty-one years of age. Three-fourths of 
them must at all times be members of our 
Church, and all must be nominated, confirmed, 
or elected by some governing body of our 
Church, or by some Board or officers of the 
Church to which this power has been delegated 
by the governing body of theChurch. (815, 
816.) 

@225. Ans. 3. All vacancies in a Board of 
- Trustees, occasioned by death, resignation, or 
otherwise, shall be filled without delay. (755.) 

q226. Ans. 4. Let nine trustees be appointed 
for holding Church property (Q716), when 
proper persons can be procured; otherwise, 
seven, five, or three, who shall elect their own 
chairman, secretary, and treasurer. (@753.) 

105 


CHURCH OFFICERS | Q227 


q227. Ans. 5. The Board or Boards of Trus- 
tees shall be responsible to the Quarterly Con- 
ference of the charge, which shall have power to 
dismiss any of them from office. (QQ754~756.) 
They shall present a report of their acts, at least 
once a year, to the Quarterly Conference. A 
Board of Trustees appointed by a District Con- 
ference shall hold the same relation to that Con- 
ference as the Trustees of the charge hold to the 
Quarterly Conference. In the interval of Dis- 
trict Conferences, the Presiding Elder may ap- 
point a Board of Trustees for District property, 
to hold office till their successors are elected. 

@228. Ans. 6. When two or more charges are 
united, their Boards of Trustees shall by such 
action be dissolved; and the Quarterly Confer- 
ence of the new charge shall appoint a Board of 
Trustees as provided for in 4221. 

q229. Ans. 7. No trustee shall be ejected 
while in joint security for money, unless such 
relief be given as is demanded, or the creditor 
will accept. (@756.) 

106 


@231 | BUILDING CHURCHES 


CHAPTER IV 


CHURCHES AND CHURCH PROPERTY 


SECTION I 
OF BUILDING CHURCHES 
Question. What shall be done in regard to 
building churches, and for the security of all 
our Church property? 
q230. Ans. 1. Let all churches be plain and 
decent, and with free seats, as far as practi- 


- eable. 


q231. Ans. 2. In order more effectually to pre- 
vent our people from contracting debts which 
~ they are not able to discharge, it shall be the 
duty of the Quarterly Conference of every charge 
in which a church is contemplated, to secure 
a legal title according to our ‘“‘trust clause.” 
The Quarterly Conference shall appoint a judi- 
cious committee of at least three members of our 
Church, who shall secure an estimate of the 
amount necessary to build; and three-fourths of 
the money, according to such estimate, shall be 
secured before any building is commenced: pro- 
vided, however, that no house of worship shall 
be built unless the authority of the Quarterly 
Conference shall first have been obtained; and 

107 


CHURCH PROPERTY [ 232 


provided, further, that no building involving the 
purchase, sale, creating liens on, or otherwise 
disposing of Church property, shall be trans- 
acted unless at least ten days’ notice of the 
meeting of the Quarterly Conference shall have 
been given, and that five members of the Quar- 
terly Conference shall be necessary for the 
transaction of such business. 

@232. Ans. 3. In all cases of debts on houses of 
worship incurred in disregard of the above rec- 
ommendation, our members and friends are re- 
quested to decline pecuniary aid to agents who 
travel beyond their own charges or Districts 
to collect funds to discharge such debts, except 
in cases approved by an Annual Conference. 

@233. Ans. 4. In future we will admit no 
charter, devise, deed, or conveyance, for any 
house of worship to be used by us, unless it 
contain the “‘trust clause,’’or be in conformity 
thereto. Hach Annual Conference is authorized 
to make such modification in the deeds as is re- 
quired by the usages and customs of law in the 
different States and Territories, so as to secure 
the property in fee simple, to the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South; but in all convey- 
ances of ground for the building of houses of 
worship, or upon which they may have been 
already built, let the “‘trust clause”’ be inserted 
at the proper place. 

@234. Ans. 5. The ‘‘trust clause” shall be as 

108 


236 | BUILDING PARSONAGES 


follows: “‘In trust, that said premises shall be 
used, kept, maintained, and disposed of, as a 
place of divine worship for the use of the minis- 
try and membership of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South; subject to the discipline, usage, 
and ministerial appointments of said Church, as 
from time to time authorized and declared by 
the General Conference of said Church, and by 
the Annual Conference within whose bounds the 
said premises are situated.” 





SECTION II 
OF BUILDING PARSONAGES 


Question. What advice or direction is given 
concerning the building of dwelling houses for 
the use of traveling preachers? 

@235. Ans. 1. It is recommended to our 
friends, in general, to purchase ground in each 
pastoral charge, to build a parsonage, to furnish 
it at least with heavy furniture, and to secure a 
deed containing the “‘trust clause”’ to trustees 
appointed by the Quarterly Conference. 

@236. Ans. 2. The Presiding Elders and 
preachers shall use their influence to carry into 
effect the above rules respecting parsonages; 
and each Quarterly Conference shall appoint a 
committee (unless other measures have been 
adopted), who, with the advice and aid of the 
preachers and Presiding Elder, shall devise 

109 


CHURCH PROPERTY [ Q237 


means to raise money for that purpose. And it 
is recommended to the Annual Conferences to 
make a special inquiry of their members respect- 
ing this part of their duty. 

@237. Ans. 3. Likewise, in all conveyances of 
ground for the building of parsonages, or upon 
which they may have been already built, let the 
following clause be inserted at the proper place: 
“Tn trust, that such premises shall be held, kept, 
maintained, and disposed of, as a place of resi- 
dence for the use and occupancy of the preachers 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, who 
may from time to time be appointed in said 
place; subject to the usage and discipline of 
said Church, as from time to time authorized 
and declared by the General Conference of said 
Church, and by the Annual Conference within 
whose bounds the said premises are situated.” 

q238. Ans. 4. In all States and Territories 
where the laws permit, let the society secure a 
charter of incorporation, and let all real estate 
and other property now owned, or hereafter to 
be aquired for Church, parsonage, or other pur- 
poses, be deeded directly to the society in its 
corporate name. The secular affairs of such 
corporation shall be managed and controlled 
by a Board of Trustees, which shall be elected 
and organized according to the direction of the 
Discipline, with power in the corporation to ac- 
quire, hold, sell, and convey the property, both 

110 


q239 | DIVISION OF PROPERTY 
real and personal. In all such cases, and in 
States or Territories where Church property is 
required to be held by trustees (and not per- 
mitted to be held by corporations), let all deeds 
or other conveyances, under which the Church 
acquires property for any purpose, contain the 
appropriate “‘trust clause” set out in 9234 or 
@237, as the case may be; and the Board of 
Church Extension shall have forms of deeds 
suitable to each State or Territory prepared for 
free distribution. 


SECTION III 


OF THE DIVISION, TRANSFER, OR SALE OF CHURCH 
PROPERTY 


@239. When any charge shall be divided, each 
subdivision may constitute a new board or 
boards of trustees; and the Church property held 
by the trustees of the original charge shall be 
conveyed to the new boards thus created, and 
the former board or boards shall be freed from 
all pecuniary liabilities, such being transferred 
to the new boards respectively. And when any 
division is made of a charge or District, having 
parsonage property, in order to adjust the 
rights and equities of the subdivisions in such 
parsonage property, the Quarterly Conferences 
of the respective subdivisions, or the District 
Conferences (in case of the division of a Dis- 

111 


CHURCH PROPERTY [ 4240 


trict), shall each select an arbitrator, and these 
_ arbitrators an umpire, who together shall con- 
stitute a board of reference (Q@820-823), to 
which shall be referred the question of adjust- 
ing the rights of the respective parties interested 
in such parsonage property; and the decision 
of the board of reference shall be aquiesced in 
and carried into effect by the parties concerned. 
And if any Quarterly or District Conference 
shall fail, after written notice, to appoint an ar- 
bitrator within one year after such division, 
this shall work a forfeiture of the claim of such 
Conference in the property. 

q240. The trustees, with the consent of the 
preacher in charge and the Quarterly Confer- 
ence, or if a District parsonage, then of the 
Presiding Elder and the District Conference, 
‘shall have power to sell any Church prop- 
erty that has gone out of use, or that 
should be removed to another place, the pro- 
ceeds of which shall be invested in other Church 
property under the direction of the Quarterly 
or District Conference. 

@241. The trustees, with the consent of the 
preacher in charge and the Quarterly Confer- 
ence where property controlled by a circuit or 
station is involved, or with the consent of the 
Presiding Elder and the District Conference 
where property controlled by a District is in- 
volved, shall have power to execute a mineral 

112 


q242 | CREATING LIENS 


lease of such property for the purpose of explor- 
ing and developing same for oil, gas, and other 
minerals, and to receive or sell the royalties 
thereunder and apply the proceeds arising 
therefrom as may be directed by the Conference 
- authorizing such a sale. 





SECTION IV 
OF CREATING LIENS UPON CHURCH PROPERTY 


@242. No person, or persons, or board of trus- 
tees shall have authority to create a mortgage 
or other contract lien, upon Church property: 
provided, nevertheless, that if these trustees, or 
any of them, or their successors, have advanced 
or shall advance, any sum or sums of money, or 
are, or shall be, responsible for any sum or sums 
of money on account of Church property, and 
these trustees, or their successors, be obliged to 
pay the money, they, or a majority of them, 
shall be authorized to raise this money by a 
mortgage on the property, or by selling it, after 
giving notice to the preacher in charge, or the 
Presiding Elder of the District, if the money due 
be not paid to the trustees, or their successors, 
within one year after such notice has been given; 
and if a sale take place, the said trustees, or 
their successors, after paying the debt and ex- 
penses, from the money arising from the sale, 
shall pay the remainder of the money from the 

113 


CHURCH PROPERTY [ 4243 


sale to the steward or stewards in the charge; 
which surplus of the produce of the sale shall 
be forwarded by the steward or stewards to 
the Quarterly Conference within whose bounds 
it is situated, at its next session; and the Quar- 
terly Conference shall dispose of the money, 
by a vote of the majority, for the use of the 
charge. 

@243. Provided, further, that the trustees of 
any house of worship or parsonage, or other prop- 
erty held for the benefit of the Church, a majority 
of them uniting therein, by the consent and au- 
thority of the Quarterly Conference, or of the 
District Conference, or two-thirds of the Dis- 
trict Stewards, if it be a District parsonage, may 
borrow money from the Board of Church Ex- 
tension or any person or corporation, and secure 
its repayment by mortgage upon any property 
held in trust by the trustees, on such terms and 
conditions as may be agreed on by the contract- 
ing parties. 

q244. Provided, further, that the trustees, 
when duly authorized, as provided in 4248, shall 
also have power to create a lien upon the prop- 
erty conditioned for the repayment to the 
Board of Church Extension of any conditional 
donation made in aid of such house of worship or 
parsonage by that Board, in the event that such 
property shall ever thereafter be aliened from 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, or 

114 


q244 | CREATING LIENS’ 


cease to be used for, or be devoted to, other uses 
than the purposes authorized by the trust 
clauses in our deeds, as prescribed by our Dis- 
cipline. In the event of a sale under any mort- 
gage provided for in this or the preceding par- 
agraph the surplus money arising therefrom 
shall be disposed of as provided in 4242. Mon- 
ey received under the provisions of this or the 
preceding paragraph shall be used by the trus- 
tees for the exclusive purpose of purchasing, 
paying debts upon, or improving Church or par- 
sonage property. Whenever any property on 
which such conditional mortgages have been 
_ placed shall be sold by the trustees for the pur- 
pose of purchasing property elsewhere, to be 
used for like purposes, it shall be the duty of the 
officers of the Board of Church Extension to 
release its lien, provided equal security be given 
by mortgage on the new site. 
115 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT [ Q245 


CHAPTER V 


THE SUPPORT OF THE MINISTRY 


SECTION I 
OF THE SUPPORT OF PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


@245. Every minister who by the rules and 
usages of the Church is a claimant on its funds 
shall have his claim estimated, as far as practi- 
cable, by those who are to pay it, or by an agent 
authorized to act for them. 


@246. The salary and traveling expenses of 
the preacher in charge shall be estimated by the 
Board of Stewards, after consultation with him. 


q247. Thestewards shall report to each Church 
the whole amount to be raised, and that part of 
it which each congregation is expected to pay. 
The Church Conference may adopt its own 
method of raising the money. Unless other- 
wise ordered by the Church Conference, the 
stewards shall adopt the plan of assessment 
with consent, as provided in the following para- 
graph: provided, nevertheless, that no Board of 
Stewards or pastor shall incur any indebtedness 
for the payment of the preacher’s salary or the 
benevolences, which indebtedness shall be 

116 


q250 | SUPPORT OF BISHOPS 


left upon the charge for his successor to raise. 
(Q'750.) 

@248. Each member of the Church is expected 
to pay according to his ability for the support of 
the ministry, and the stewards of each charge 
shall determine whether payments are to be 
made weekly, monthly, or quarterly, during 
the year. They shall then ascertain how much 
each member is able and willing to pay in the 
installments fixed by the stewards; and what- 
ever amount each member agrees to pay, he 
shall be under solemn obligation to pay, and 
can be released from this obligation only by 
order of the stewards, or by vote of the Church 
Conference for good cause shown. 





SECTION II 
OF THE SUPPORT OF PRESIDING ELDERS 


q249. The salary and traveling expenses of 
the Presiding Elders shall be estimated by the 
District Stewards. (QQ747, 752.) 


er 


SECTION III 
OF THE SUPPORT OF BISHOPS 


The Bishops shall be supported according to 
the following plan: 
@250. The aliowance of the Bishops for salary 
and traveling expenses, and of the widows and 
117 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT [ @251 


orphan children of Bishops, shall be estimated 
by the Committee on Episcopacy at the General 
Conference; and the amount so estimated shall 
be reported to. the Commission on Budget, 
which shall fix for the Bishops’ Fund such a per- 
centage of the total apportionment to be asked 
of the Church for all general interests as may be 
necessary to secure the amount needed. Each 
Conference Treasurer shall send monthly to the 
Publishing Agents, who shall be Treasurers of 
the Bishops’ Fund, the amount that is prorated 
to that fund; and the Treasurers of the Bishops’ 
Fund shall pay in monthly installments to the 
Bishops and to the widows and orphan chil- 
dren of Bishops the amount collected, zn pro- 
portion to the amount estimated for their sup- 
port; and they shall take receipts for the same. 

@251. At the annual meeting of the Bishops 
the Publishing Agents shall report in writing the 
amount paid to them on the Bishops’ Fund by 
the several Annual Conferences and also their 
disbursements. 

118 


q253 | TRIAL OF A BISHOP 


CHAPTER VI 


ADMINISTRATION OF DISCIPLINE 


SECTION I 
OF THE TRIAL OF A BISHOP 


Question 1. To whom is a Bishop amenable 
for his conduct? 

@252. Ans. To the General Conference, which 
has power to try him for improper conduct, and 
to acquit, to suspend, or to expel him. 

Ques. 2. What provision is made for the trial 
of a Bishop, if he should be accused of immoral- 
ity in the interval of General Conferences? 

@253. Ans. When a Bishop shall be under re- 
port, or be accused, of immorality (Q765), three 
traveling elders, after notice to him, shall care- 
fully inquire into the case; and if they believe 
an investigation necessary, they shall report 
the matter to another Bishop (Qq764, 766), 
whose duty it shall be to call together at some 
convenient place not less than twelve traveling 
elders, and also the witnesses by whom the ac- 
cusation is expected to be established. These el- 
ders shall be a committee for the investigation of 
the charge against the Bishop (769-771); and 
if two-thirds of them believe a trial necessary, 

119 


ADMINISTRATION [ Q254 


they shall suspend him till the next session of 
the General Conference. (4780.) The presiding 
Bishop shall cause an exact record of the inves- 
tigation, signed by the president and secretary, 
to be transmitted to the General Conference. 
(QQ773-776.) By this record, and such other 
testimony as may be obtained, the case shall be 
considered and determined by the General 
Conference without the intervention of another 
committee. (QQ782-788, 791, 794, 800, 802.) 


Ques. 3. What provision is made for the trial 
of a Bishop if he should be accused during the 
session of the General Conference? 

q254. Ans. 1. An accusation preferred during 
the session of a General Conference shall be 
made directly to the Committee on Episcopacy 
(QQ761, 775, 776, 782-788, 791, 792), which shall 
investigate the charges, and, if it consider a trial 
necessary, report to the General Conference. 
If the Committee on E;piscopacy should decide 
a trial necessary, it shall formulate charges and 
specifications, conforming them to the grade of 
offense involved in the accusation, and it shall 
appoint one or more of its members to prose- 
cute the case. The bill of charges and specifica- 
tions shall be a part of the report of the com- 
mittee to the General Conference. Every case 
to be tried under this process, upon the finding 
of a bill of charges, shall be referred to a com- 

120 


q256 | TRIAL OF A BISHOP 


mittee of twenty-five elders, who shall be ap- 
pointed by the president in the chair, or in such 
manner as the Conference may determine. . 
This committee shall have full power to try 
the case and its decision shall be final, save as 
to the right of appeal to the General Conference. 
(G802.) The accused shall have the right of 
peremptory challenge of nine, besides the right 
of unlimited challenge for cause, the validity of 
which shall be determined by the Bishop pre- 
siding at the time the challenge is made. The 
trial committee shall make a written report 
to the General Conference and deliver to the 
Secretary the whole record of the case, with 
the decision rendered. 

@255. Ans. 2. A Bishop who shall be found 
guilty by the Committee on Episcopacy shall 
have the right to appeal to the General Con- 
ference then in session, which shall finally 
determine the case. 

@256. Ans. 38. No charge against a Bishop 
shall be tried unless it be made in writing with 
specifications signed by the accusers; and a 
copy of the charge, with the specifications, 
shall be delivered to the accused a sufficient 
length of time before the trial to enable him 
to make all necessary preparation for his de- 


fense. 
121 


ADMINISTRATION | Q257 


SECTION II 
OF THE TRIAL OF A TRAVELING PREACHER 


Question 1. To whom is a traveling preacher 
amenable for his conduct? 

@257. Ans. To the Annual Conference, which 
shall have power to try, and to acquit, to sus- 
pend (792), or to expel him. 

Ques. 2. What shall be done when a traveling 
preacher is accused of immorality? 

q258. Ans. 1. If a traveling preacher be under 
report of immorality (4761-765, 775, 776), or 
accused thereof in writing signed by a minister 
or a member of our Church, if it be in the inter- 
val of the sessions of the Annual Conference of 
which he is a member, in the absence of a Bishop 
the Presiding Elder shall call together at least 
three traveling preachers to investigate the re- 
port or accusation. (QQ766-773.) If practica- 
ble, let him bring the accused and the accuser 
face to face before the committee. If the ac- 
cused be an elder, the committee shall be com- 
posed of elders; and if a deacon, the committee 
shall be either elders or deacons. 

@259. Ans. 2. If the committee, after hearing 
the testimony offered by both the accuser and 
the accused, judge a trial necessary, the accused 
shall be suspended until the next session of the 
Annual Conference of which he is a member, or 
until he shall have been acquitted by a trial 

122 


260 | A TRAVELING PREACHER 


committee as hereinafter provided for the trial 
of a traveling preacher in the interim of the 
sessions of the Annual Conference. ({780.) 
The committee shall formulate a bill of charges 
and specifications, a copy of which shall be pre- 
sented to the accused a sufficient length of time 
before the session of the Conference to enable 
him to make preparation for his trial. (QqQ766- 
773.) They shall also appoint some member of 
the Conference to represent the Church before 
the committee of trial. (710.) 

@260. Ans. 3. When a member of an Annual 
Conference has been suspended by a committee 
of investigation (QQ774, 780), this fact shall be 
certified to the Bishop having charge of the 
Annual Conference of which the accused is a 
member, and it shall be the duty of the Bishop, 
in not less than thirty nor more than sixty days, 
to appoint thirteen elders to try the case, whose 
decision shall be final save as to the right of 
appeal (Q800): provided, that the accused shall 
have the same right of challenge as is now 
provided, namely, the right of peremptory chal- 
lenge of five in a committee of thirteen and of 
three in a committee of nine, besides the right 
of unlimited challenge for cause; and the valid- 
ity of the cause shall be determined by the 
chairman of the committee of trial. The Bish- 
op, when notified of the finding of the com- 
mittee of investigation as above set forth, shall 

123 


ADMINISTRATION [ Q261 


appoint the time and place for the trial, allow- 
ing the defense a sufficient time for the prepara- 
tion of his case. (QQ782—788, 790.) The Bishop 
shall preside, or, in his absence, appoint an elder 
to preside in the trial, and a secretary, who shall 
keep a record of the proceedings of the trial and 
forward it to the Committee of Appeals, and 
in case of appeal, the papers to be filed with 
that body; and he shall notify the Conference 
of which the accused is a member of the dispo- 
sition of the case. 

q261. Ans. 4. In the absence of a Bishop 
the Presiding Elder shall preside over the com- 
mittee of investigation; and in every case the 
chairman of the committee shall cause an exact 
record of the investigation, including the 
charges, evidence, and finding of the committee, 
sioned by the president and secretary, to be 
transmitted to the Annual Conference. By 
this record, and such other testimony as may be 
obtained, the case shall be determined by the 
Annual Conference without the intervention of 
another committee of investigation. (Q4Q772- 
776, 778-788.) But should the committee of 
investigation in any case deem a trial unnec- 
essary, the Conference, if it differ in judgment 
from the committee, may appoint another com- 
mittee to inquire into the facts and report to 
the Conference. 

262. Ans. 5. Should witnesses refuse to at- 

124 


265 | A TRAVELING PREACHER 


tend the trial, the Presiding Elder shall appoint 
some preacher to take their written testimony 
and give the parties notice, allowing them the 
privilege of cross-examination. This testimony 
shall be laid before the committee of trial as 
evidence in the case. (QQ773, 786.) 

@263. Ans. 6. If the accused be a Presiding 
Elder, any three traveling elders or deacons of 
his District may inquire into the case (766), 
and, if they deem necessary, report to the Bish- 
op, who shall appoint a committee of at least 
three elders from within the bounds of the An- 
nual Conference of which the accused is a mem- 
ber, to investigate the report or accusation. 
(QQ764, 765, 769-776.) A Bishop, or some trav- 
eling elder appointed by him, shall also preside 
at the investigation; and if the committee deem 
a trial necessary, the accused shall be suspended 
until the next session of the Annual Conference. 
(G780.) | 

q264. Ans. 7. If the accused evade an investi- 
gation, this shall be received as presumptive 
proof of guilt; and he may be suspended. In 
that case also the Annual Conference shall 
determine the whole matter. 

@265. Ans. 8. When the accusation is pre- 
ferred during the session of the Annual Con- 
ference (Q761—788), it shall first be referred for 
investigation to a committee of three traveling 
elders, appointed by the president, which com- 

125 


ADMINISTRATION | 4266 


mittee shall report to the Conference whether or 
not they deem a trial necessary. If they report 
a trial unnecessary, and the Conference differ 
in judgment from the committee, a second com- 
mittee shall be appointed to inquire into the 
facts, and their report shall be final. 

q266. Ans. 9. The committee of investigation, 
reporting a case for trial, shall formulate a bill 
of charges, and shall appoint some member of 
the Conference to prosecute the case. (QQ761— 
788, 802.) 


@267. Ans. 10. Every case to be tried shall 
be referred to a committee of not less than nine 
nor more than thirteen, who, in the presence of 
a Bishop or a chairman, whom the president of 
the Conference shall appoint, and one or more 
of the secretaries of the Conference, shall have 
full power to try the case; and their decision 
shall be final, save as to the right of appeal: 
provided, that the accused shall be allowed the 
right of peremptory challenge of five in a com- 
mittee of thirteen and three in a committee of 
nine, besides the right of unlimited challenge 
for cause; and the validity of the cause shall be 
determined by the chairman of the committee. 
The committee shall make a written report to 
the Conference, and deliver to the secretary the 
whole record of the case, with the decision ren- 
dered. (QQ778-792, 800, 802.) 

| 126 


q270 | A TRAVELING PREACHER 


Ques. 3. What shall be done in case of im- 

proper tempers, words, or actions? 
- @268. Ans. The preacher so offending shall be 
reprehended by his senior in office. (QQ798, 
799.) Should there be a second transgression, 
one, two, or three preachers are to be taken as 
witnesses. If then the offender be not cured, 
accusation shall be preferred at the next session 
of the Annual Conference, and he shall be dealt 
with as in a case of immorality. (QQ761-788, 
802.) 

Ques. 4. What shall be done with preachers 
who disseminate, publicly or privately, doc- 
trines contrary to our Articles of Religion? 

@269. Ans. The same process shall be ob- 
served as in case of immorality; but if the 
offending preacher solemnly engage not to dis- 
seminate such erroneous doctrines, in public or 
private, he shall be borne with till his case is 
laid before the next Annual Conference, which 
shall determine the matter. (QQ761-788, 802.) 

Ques. 5. What shall be done when a traveling 
preacher is complained of as being so unaccept- 
able, inefficient, or secular as to be no longer 
useful in his work? 

@270. Ans. 1. The Conference to which he 
belongs shall investigate the case in open Con- 
ference or through a committee, as the Confer- 
ence may elect, and if it appear that the com- 
plaint is well founded, and if he fail to give 

127 


ADMINISTRATION | Q271 


the Conference satisfactory assurance that 
he will amend, or voluntarily retire, the Con- 
ference may locate him, without his consent. 
(Q761.) 

@271. Ans. 2. He may defend himself before 
the Conference, in person or by representative; 
and if he be located in his absence, without 
having been previously notified of an inten- 
tion thus to proceed against him, he may apply 
to the Conference at its next session to be 
heard in his defense, and the case shall be re- 
considered. (Q761.) 

Ques. 6. What shall be done when a preacher 
refuses to attend to the work assigned him? 

@272. Ans. He shall be liable to suspension or 
deposition from the ministry, unless he have 
the consent of the Bishop who made the ap- 
pointment, or is in charge of the work; and the 
final determination in all such cases shall be 
with the Annual Conference. (Q777.) 

@273. In all the above-mentioned cases of 
trial and conviction, an appeal to the Com- 
mittee of Appeals shall be allowed (800), if 
the condemned at the time of his condemnation, 
or as soon as he is officially informed thereof, 
signify to the president or secretary of the Con- 
ference his intention to appeal. (@@794, 801, 
802.) 


128 


275] A LOCAL PREACHER 


SECTION III 


OF THE TRIAL OF A PROBATIONER 


Question. What shall be done when a preacher 
on trial is accused of immorality? 

q274. Ans. He shall be accountable to the 
District Conference within the bounds of which 
he serves. The Presiding Elder shall appoint a 
committee of investigation, and the same course 
of discipline shall be pursued that is provided 
for a local preacher under a like accusation 
((Q695, 761-774): provded, that a preacher on 
trial, appointed as a student, shall be assigned 
to a Quarterly Conference, to which he shall 
be amenable for his moral character. (797.) 





SECTION IV 


OF THE TRIAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


Question 1. To whom is a local preacher ame- 
nable for his conduct? 

q275. Ans. To the District Conference of the 
District within which he resides. (QQ761—795, 
800, 801.) But when a local preacher is under 
report of immorality, he may be investigated 
and the case tried where the offense is alleged 
to have been committed, and by the authorities 
having jurisdiction there. 

Ques. 2. What shall be done when a local 
preacher is accused of immorality? 

5 129 


ADMINISTRATION  [ G276 


q276. Ans. 1. When a local preacher is under 
report of immorality, or accused thereof in 
writing signed by a member of our Church, the 
Presiding Elder shall appoint a committee of 
three local preachers, or, if local preachers can- 
not be obtained, three members of the Church, 
toinvestigate the report or accusation. (@Q761- 
796, 800, 801.) | 

q277. Ans. 2. If this committee deem a trial 
necessary, it shall formulate a bill of charges 
and specifications, and appoint a local preacher 
or member of the Church to represent the 
Church before the committee of trial. A copy 
of the bill of charges and specifications shall be 
delivered to the accused a sufficient length of 
time before the trial to enable him to make 
necessary preparation for his defense. The 
committee shall notify the Presiding Elder of 
its finding, and he shall notify the accused. 
(QQ761-796, 800, 801.) 

@278. Ans. 3. A local preacher who has been 
notified by the Presiding Elder of a bill of 
charges and specifications found against him 
shall not be allowed to exercise the functions 
of his office from the time of his notification 
until the case has been determined. (Q@780- 
796, 800, 801.) 

q279. Ans. 4. When witnesses refuse to at- 
tend the trial, the Presiding Elder shall appoint 
some discreet member of the Church to take 

130 


q281 | A LOCAL PREACHER 


the written testimony of the witnesses, as 
provided in 4262. (773, 786.) 

q280. Ans. 5. When notified that a trial is 
necessary, the Presiding Elder shall call a com- 
mittee of trial of not less than seven nor more 
than thirteen official members of our Church. 
The accused shall have the same right of chal- 
lenge as a traveling preacher.- At the begin- 
ning of the trial the Presiding Elder shall ap- 
point a secretary, who shall keep a record of the 
evidence and proceedings. When read and ap- 
proved, the record shall be signed by the Pre- 
siding Elder, and also by the members of the 
committee, or by a majority of them; and the 
sentence of the committee shall be final, save as 
to the right of appeal. (QQ776, 783-788, 791- 
801.) 

Ques. 3. What shall be done in case of im- 
proper tempers, words, or actions? 

@281. Ans. The person so offending shall be 
reprehended by the preacher in charge. ((Q798, 
-799.) Should there be a second transgression, 
one, two, or three faithful friends are to be taken 
as witnesses. If then the offender be not cured, 
he shall be dealt with as in a case of im- 
morality, and, if found guilty and impenitent, 
shall be expelled from the Church. (QQ716- 
788, 802.) 

Ques. 4. What shall be done with local 
preachers who disseminate, publicly or private- 

131 


ADMINISTRATION [ 4282 


ly, doctrines contrary to our Articles of Reli- 
gion? 

@282. Ans. The same process shall be ob- 
served as in case of immorality. (QQ761-792, 
800, 802.) 

Ques. 5. What shall be done when a local 
elder or deacon is complained of as being so 
unacceptable or inefficient as to be no longer 
useful in his work, and the District Conference 
for that reason refuses to pass his character? | 

@283. Ans. The District Conference shall 
investigate the case; and if it appear that the 
complaint is well founded, and if he fail to give 
the Conference satisfactory assurance that he 
will amend, or voluntarily surrender his creden- 
tials, the Conference may depose him from the 
ministry. He may defend himself before the 
Conference, in person or by representative. 
The President of the District Conference shall 
in this case comply with the requirements of 
q270. 

@284. In all the above-mentioned cases of 
trial and conviction an appeal to the ensuing 
Annual Conference shall be allowed (800), if 
the condemned, at the time of his condemna- 
tion, or as soon as he is officially informed there- 
of, signify his intention to appeal. (QQ794, 
801.) 


132. 


Q287 | TRIAL OF A MEMBER 


SECTION V 
OF THE TRIAL OF A MEMBER 


Question 1. What shall be done when a mem- 
ber of the Church is accused of immorality? 

@285. Ans. 1. When a member of the Church 
is under report of immorality, or accused there- 
of in writing signed by a member of our Church, 
the preacher in charge shall appoint a committee 
of three discreet members of the Church, to 
investigate the report or accusation. If a trial 
be deemed necessary, the committee shall for- 
mulate a bill of charges and specifications, and 
appoint some member of the Church to repre- 
sent the Church before the committee of trial. 
(QQ761-796, 800, 801.) 

@286. Ans. 2. On presentation of the bill of 
charges and specifications, the preacher in 
charge shall appoint a committee of not less 
than five nor more than thirteen members of 
the charge, before which the accused shall be 
cited to appear. The committee shall have 
power to try the case; and if a majority find 
the accused guilty, the preacher in charge shall 
declare him suspended, or expelled, according 
to the verdict of the committee. (QQ776, 782- 
788.) 

@287. Ans. 3. A copy of the charge and speci- 
fications shall be delivered to the accused a 
sufficient length of time before the trial to en- 

133 


ADMINISTRATION | €288 


able him to make necessary preparation for his 
defense; he shall be allowed the right of un- 
limited challenge for cause, and the right to 
interrogate the committeemen to ascertain the 
cause; the sufficiency of the cause shall be deter- 
mined by the presiding officer; and the accused 
shall also have the right of peremptory chal- 
lenge of two in a committee of five, and in 
like ratio for any other number. (QQ778-794, 
800.) | 

@288. Ans. 4. The preacher in charge shall 
preside and decide all questions of law. At the 
beginning of the trial he shall appoint a secre- 
tary, who shall keep a record of the evidence 
and proceedings. When read and approved, the 
record shall be signed by the president and the 
secretary. (QQ776, 782-789.) 

q289. Ans. 5. If after sufficient notice shied ac- 
cused evade trial, the committee shall proceed 
as though he were present. Witnesses from 
without shall not be rejected. If witnesses re- 
fuse to attend the trial, the preacher in charge 
shall appoint some discreet member of the 
Church to take the written statements of the 
witnesses, as provided in 4262. 

Ques. 2. What shall be done in case of im- 
proper tempers, words, or actions, or of dis- 
obedience to the order and discipline of the 
Church? 

@290. Ans. Let private reproof be given by 

134 


q292] TRIAL OF A MEMBER 


the preacher in charge or by a leader; and if 
there be an acknowledgment of the fault and 
promise of amendment, the person may be 
borne with; otherwise the preacher must take 
two or three faithful friends, who shall labor to 
bring the offender to proper repentance; and if 
he will not hear them, and there be no sign of 
amendment, the offender must be dealt with as 
in case of immorality. (QQ761-788, 802.) 

Ques. 3. What shall be done when a member 
disseminates doctrines contrary to our Articles 
of Religion? 

q291. Ans. If a member of our Church en- 
deavor to sow dissension in any of our societies 
by inveighing against either our doctrines or 
discipline, he shall first be reproved by the 
preacher in charge; and if there be persistence in 
such practice, he shall be dealt with as in case . 
of immorality. (Q4761—788, 802.) 

Ques. 4. What shall be done in case of disputes 
between members of the Church? 

q292. Ans. 1. Should any dispute concerning 
the payment of debts, or other matters, occur 
between members of our Church, which dis- 
pute cannot be settled by the parties concerned, 
the preacher in charge shall inquire into the 
case, and shall recommend to the disputants a 
reference to a committee of arbitration, con- 
sisting of members of our Church. Hach dis- 

135 


ADMINISTRATION [ q293 


putant shall choose an arbitrator and these 
arbitrators shall select another. 

q293. Ans. 2. If one of the disputants be 
dissatisfied with the judgment given, he may 
apply to the Quarterly Conference for a second 
arbitration; and if that Conference deem best, 
it shall grant the application. In this case each 
disputant shall choose two arbitrators, who 
shall choose a fifth. The judgment of a major- 
ity of this committee shall be final; and if either 
person refuse to abide by the judgment, he 
shall be dealt with as in case of immorality. 
(QQ761-—788, 802.) 

q294. Ans. 3. In cases of debt or other dis- 
putes, if any member of our Church shall refuse 
to refer the matter to arbitration, when recom- 
mended by the preacher in charge, or shall enter 
into a lawsuit with another member before 
these measures are taken, he shall be dealt with 
as in case of immorality, unless the case justify 
a process at law. (761-788, 802.) 

@295. In cases of suspension or expulsion, 
the accused shall have the right of appeal to the 
ensuing Quarterly Conference: provded, that 
notice of his intention to appeal be given to 
the pastor at the time of the condemnation, or 
as soon as he is Officially informed thereof. 
(qQ706, 793, 802.) 

q296. Any traveling or local preacher, or 
lay member, who shall hold public religious 

136 


q296 | TRIAL OF A MEMBER 


services within the bounds of any charge, 
when requested by the preacher in charge not 
to hold such services, shall be deemed guilty of 
imprudent conduct, and shall be dealt with as 
the law provides in such cases. (Q761-788, 
802.) 

137 


APPEALS [ Q297 





CHAPTER VII 
APPEALS 


SECTION I 
OF THE APPEAL OF A TRAVELING PREACHER 


@297. There shall be a Committee of Appeals 
to review and determine all cases of appeals by 
traveling preachers. (QQ778, 776, 780, 782-784, 
786, 787, 791, 801, 802.) The committee shall 
be composed of one Bishop, to be selected by 
the College of Bishops, having regard to the 
accessibility of the Bishop of that year, and also 
four traveling ministers who are elders, and 
three lay members, to be elected by the General 
Conference on nomination of the Committee on 
Itinerancy, to hold office until the close of the 
next General Conference. 

q298. The Bishop shall preside at all meet- 
ings, and a vote of four members of the com- 
mittee concurring shall be sufficient to decide 
all questions. 

@299. No member of the committee of trial 
or representative of the accused or any person 
connected with the case or personally interested 
in it shall sit at the hearing of an appeal. 
(Q782.) 

138 


@305 | A TRAVELING PREACHER 


q300. If any member of the committee be 
challenged, he shall withdraw, and the remain- 
der of the committee shall decide whether 
he is competent to sit in the case. ((783.) The 
Bishop and four members of the committee 
shall constitute a quorum. 

q301. If a vacancy occur by death, resigna- 
tion, or otherwise, it shall be filled by the com- 
mittee, and the appointee shall hold office till 
the close of the next General Conference. 

q@302. At the call of the presiding Bishop, 
unless for good reasons he shall designate a 
different place, the committee shall sit at the 
Publishing House in Nashville, Tenn. 

@303. The Committee of Appeals shall meet 
once a year, unless there be no business before 
it, or unless the appeal be continued by agree- 
ment of the parties. 

@304. When a case is called, the appellant 
shall file a written statement of the errors he 
complains of and of the reasons he assigns and 
relies upon for a reversal of the decision. He 
shall then, in person or by representative, state 
the grounds of his appeal, and shall be per- 
mitted to make his argument without inter- 
ruption, so long as his defense is within the 
HEED of the case. 
<.Q305. The representative of the committee 
of trial shall then be permitted to respond, and 
the appellant may reply. At the conclusion of 

139 


APPEALS | G306 


the argument, the committee shall consider the 
case privately and announce its decision to the 
respective parties. The committee may take 
the case under advisement for such time as may 
be necessary properly to examine it, and by 
letter notify the parties of the decision, if they 
be not present. If either party have no repre- 
sentative present, the committee shall appoint 
some one to represent him. The decision of 
the committee shall be final, and shall be re- 
ported to the next General Conference for 
record. 

@306. The committee shall appoint one of its 
members secretary, who shall keep a complete 
record, which shall be committed to the custody 
of the Publishing Agents. 

@307. As soon as practicable after adjourn- 
ment of the committee of trial, its secretary 
shall send all records and documents relating 
to the appeal in some secure manner to the 
Publishing Agents, who shall preserve them for 
the use of the Committee of Appeals. Also, the 
secretary of the committee of trial, from which 
the appeal is taken, shall immediately notify 
the presiding Bishop of the Committee of Ap- 
peals that an appeal has been taken and the 
record sent. 

q30g. If the presiding Bishop appointed be 
ynable to sit, or if he be interested in the case, 
anotner Bishop shall be designated by the 

140 


G311 | A TRAVELING PREACHER 


College of Bishops, who shall have all the 
powers of the presiding Bishop. 

q309. If the Committee of Appeals decide 
that the appellant be expelled from the member- 
ship of the Church or from the ministry, he 
shall not be restored to the communion of the 
Church until he gives satisfactory evidence of 
repentance of the offense for which he was ex- 
pelled, unless the Annual Conference become 
convinced of his innocence, in which case he 
may be restored to his former standing by 
a two-thirds vote of the Conference. (703, 
F1b) 

q310. The Committee of Appeals may 
reverse the decision of a committee of trial, or 
remand the case for a new trial, or affirm the 
decision. In all cases the secretary of the Com- 
mittee of Appeals shall notify the Annual Con- 
ference concerned (791) of its decision, and if 
a written decision be filed, shall send a copy. 
(Q715.) In case of reversal the appellant is 
restored to the position he held prior to the 
trial. If the case be remanded, the secretary 
shall send to the Annual Conference con- 
cerned all records and documents sent with the 
appeal to be used, if needed, in the new trial. 

@311. Whenever cases of conflict in authority 
or administration arising in any of the General 
Boards or with any other Church authority, or 
between the Boards themselves, in the conduct 

141 


APPEALS | 312 


of affairs either at home or on the foreign fields, 
shall be brought to the attention of the presi- 
dent in a written statement signed by at least 
one Bishop, two preachers, and three laymen, 
the Committee of Appeals shall sit as the Board 
of Conflict at the call of its president or at other 
times to consider or decide such cases. In 
these cases the committee shall take testimony 
according to the law of our Church ((Q761-797, 
800-802), shall hear representatives of the 
parties in interest, and decide the cause at issue. 
Its decision shall be final. 

q312. On the written request of one-third 
of a Board, attested by its Chairman and Secre- 
tary, the Committee of Appeals shall sit as a 
Judiciary Committee to decide questions of law 
which may arise in the administration of the 
affairs of our General Boards and Committees, 
either at home or in the foreign fields. 

@313. The necessary expense of the com- 
mittee shall be paid from the General Con- 
ference fund. 


SECTION II 
OF THE APPEAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


@314. When a local preacher appeals from 
the decision of a committee of trial, the presi- 
dent of the Annual Conference shall appoint a 
committee of not less than nine nor more than 

142 


q318 | A LOCAL PREACHER 


thirteen, who shall try the case. Its decision 
shall be final. (QQ778, 776, 781, 784, 786-794, 
800, 802.) 

@315. No member of the committee of trial 
shall be appointed on this committee. ({783.) 

@316. The records of the trial shall be the only 
evidence considered by the committee. The 
decision rendered, together with the whole 
record of the case, shall be delivered to the 
secretary of the Conference. 


@317. The appellant, in person or by repre- 
sentative (who shall be a member of the Annual 
Conference) (4782), shall state the grounds of 
his appeal, and shall be permitted to make his 
. argument without interruption, so long as his 
defense is within the record of the case. The 
representative of the committee of trial shall 
then be permitted to respond, and the appellant 
may reply. At the conclusion of the argument, 
the committee shall consider the case privately 
and announce its decision to the respective 
parties. 

@318. No local preacher, after trial and ex- 
pulsion, shall be restored until he give satis- 
factory evidence of repentance of the offense 
for which he was expelled, unless the District 
Conference become convinced of his innocence, 
in which case the Conference may restore him 
to his previous standing. (4703.) 

143 


APPEALS | 4319 


SECTION III 
OF THE APPEAL OF A MEMBER 


q319. Any suspended or expelled member 
may appeal to the next Quarterly Conference. If 
appeal be made, the preacher in charge shall 
present to the Conference the record of the trial, 
from which record the case shall finally be 
determined. (QQ706, 773, 776, 782, 784, 786- 
794, 800, 802.) 

320. No member of the committee of trial 
shall vote on the appeal. (@783, 797.) 

@321. The appellant, in person or by his 
representative (who shall be a member of the 
Church) (@782), shall state the grounds of his 
appeal, and shall be permitted to make his argu- - 
ment without interruption, so long as his defense 
is within the record of the case. The representa- 
tive of the committee of trial shall then be per- 
mitted to respond, and the appellant may reply. 
The appellant and the representative of the com- 
mittee shail then withdraw, and the majority 
of the members of the Quarterly Conference 
present shall finally determine the case. 

@322. No member, after trial and expulsion, 
shall be restored until he give satisfactory ev- 
dence of repentance of the offense for which he 
was expelled, unless the Quarterly Conference 
become convinced of his innocence, in which 
case he may be restored. (QQ703, 715.) 

144 


324 | TRAVELING DEACONS OR ELDERS 


CHAPTER VIII 


THE DEPRIVATION AND RESTORATION OF 
CREDENTIALS 


= SECTION I 


OF THE CREDENTIALS OF TRAVELING DEACONS OR 
ELDERS 


@323. When a traveling deacon or elder is 
deprived of his credentials of ordination, by ex- 
pulsion or otherwise, they shall be filed with the 
papers of his Annual Conference. (@@694, 715, 
804-808.) 

@324. When a minister of our Church desires 
to surrender his credentials and retain his mem- 
bership, he shall be permitted to do so, and to 
designate the Church in which he will hold 
membership; and the secretary of the Confer- 
ence to which he surrenders his credentials shall 
issue to him a certificate of membership in the 
Church: provided, that no minister shall be per- 
mitted to take such action when charges in- 
volving his character have been made and sus- 
tained or are pending. (Q@Q694, 715, 803-808.) 
However, when his character is involved in 
cases where the law permits final adjustment 
by the surrender of credentials, this shall be also 

145 


CREDENTIALS | (325 


the surrender of membership in the Church. 
(q803.) 

@325. Should he later give satisfactory evi- 
dence to the Conference of his amendment or 
innocence, and procure a certificate of the 
Quarterly Conference of the charge in which 
he resides, or of the Annual Conference that 
admitted him on trial, recommending their 
restoration by the Annual Conference to which 
he surrendered his credentials, the Conference 
may restore them. (Q@694, 806-808.) 


SECTION II 
OF THE CREDENTIALS OF LOCAL DEACONS OR ELDERS 


@326. When a local deacon or elder is de- 
prived of his credentials of ordination, by expul- 
sion or otherwise, the Presiding Elder shall re- 
quire them of him, and file them with the An- 
nual Conference in the bounds of which the 
local preacher resides. (@Q694, 715, 803-808.) 

@327. Should he later produce to the Annual 
Conference a recommendation from the Dis- 
trict Conference for the restoration of his cre- 
dentials, signed by its president and secretary, 
they may be restored to him. (694, 806- 
808.) 

146 


q329 | GENERAL COMMISSION 


CHAPTER IX 


COMMISSION ON BUDGET 


SECTION I 
GENERAL COMMISSION ON BUDGET 


@328. Provision for the incomes from assess- 
ments of the various Church Boards, General 
and Conference, for the support of the Bishops, 
superannuated preachers, the widows and or- 
phan children of preachers, the expense of the 
General Conference, and for meeting the needs 
of other interests calling for financial support, 
shall be made according to the following plan: 

@329. There shall be a Commission on Bud- 
get constituted as follows: Six ministers and 
seven lay members, none of whom shall be a 
member of any Connectional Board, to be nom- 
inated by the College of Bishops and elected by 
the General Conference. Vacancies occurring 
during the quadrennium shall be filled by the 
Commission. The General Secretary of each of 
the Boards having charge of interests for which 
assessments are made or some one appointed 
by the Board to represent the Board and one 
Publishing Agent shall appear before the Com- 
mission to represent the interest for which they 

147 


COMMISSION ON BUDGET | {330 


are responsible. The Commission elected at 
each General Conference may meet annually on 
eall of the President, and shall serve until the 
adjournment of the next succeeding quadren- 
nial General Conference. Eight members of 
the Commission shall constitute a quorum. 
The expenses of this Commission shall be paid 
by the Treasurer of the General Conference Ex- 
pense Fund. 

@330. The assessménts upon the Church for 
all the various general interests, including For- 
eign Missions, Home Missions, Church Ex- 
tension, Education, American Bible Society, 
Bishops, General Conference expenses, Sunday 
Schools, Epworth Leagues, and any other be- 
nevolent interests which may be indorsed by the 
General Conference, shall be aggregated and 
assessed in a single sum. 

@331. The Commission on Budget, after mak- 
ing diligent effort to secure full information 
regarding all the general interests of the Church, 
that none may be neglected or jeopardized, 
shall recommend to the General Conference, for 
its action and determination, the total amount 
to be assessed for all these connectional inter- 
ests. This amount shall be apportioned to the 
several Conferences by the Commission on 
Budget, according to such plan as the General 
Conference shall adopt (336), or as the Com- 
mission may adopt in case the General Confer- 

148 


3832 | GENERAL COMMISSION 


ence fails to act. The apportionment to an An- 
nual Conference or a Mission shall be distribu- 
ted to the several Districts as that Conference 
or Mission may decide, and the District Stew- 
ards shall distribute to the pastoral charges the 
amounts asked of their respective Districts. 
@332. The Commission on Budget shall de- 
termine what percentage of the total sum as- 
sessed and of the receipts therefrom shall be 
allotted to each of the interests included in the 
assessments: provided, that any pastoral charge 
which has paid its assessment in full shall have 
the privilege of directing any surplus paid by it 
to any of the benevolences it may choose. All 
amounts collected on the total assessments shall 
be sent to the Conference Treasurer, who shall 
make monthly distribution, according to the 
allotment made by the Commission on Budget, 
to the Treasurers of the various Boards and 
for the various causes. The Treasurer of each 
of the several Conference Boards, as well as 
each of the Conference Treasurers, before en- 
tering upon the discharge of his official duties, 
shall execute and deliver (with some security 
company authorized to do business in the 
State in which such Treasurer-elect is a resident 
as surety thereto) a bond conditioned upon the 
faithful discharge of his duties as such Treasur- 
er; the amount of the bond and the custodian 
thereof to be determined, and the premium 
149 


COMMISSION ON BUDGET | 9333 


thereof to be paid, by the Board or Conference 
he is to serve. 


SECTION II 
CONFERENCE COMMISSION ON BUDGET 


@333. There shall be in each Annual Confer- 
ence a Commission on Budget, composed of 
five ministers and six lay members, none of 
whom shall be a member of any Conference 
Board, who shall be elected at the first Annual 
Conference following the General Conference. 
The Chairman of each Conference Board or 
Commission or some other person appointed 
by the Board or Commission shall have oppor- 
tunity to represent the claims of his Board or 
Commission before the Budget Commission. 
This Conference Commission on Budget shall 
serve for a quadrennium. (681, 682.) 

@334. The Conference Commission on Budget, 
after making diligent effort to secure full infor- 
mation regarding all the Conference interests 
that none may be neglected or jeopardized, shall 
recommend to the Annual Conference, for 
its action and determination, the total amount 
to be assessed for all these interests. This 
amount shall be apportioned to the several Dis- 
tricts according to such plan as the Conference 
may adopt, or as the Commission may adopt in 
case the Conference fails to act. The District 

150 


@335 | CONFERENCE COMMISSION 


Stewards shall distribute to the pastoral charges 
the amounts asked of their several Districts. 
| (Q747.) 

@335. The Conference Commission on Bud- 
get shall determine what percentage of the total 
sum assessed, and of the receipts therefrom, shall 
be allotted to each of the interests represented, 

subject to the approval of the Conference. All 
amounts collected on the total assessments shall 
be sent to the Conference Treasurer, who shall 
make monthly distribution, according to the 
allotment made by the Conference Commission 
on Budget, to the Treasurers of the several Con- 
ference Boards and for the several causes. The 
Treasurers of the several Conference Boards, 
as well as the Conference Treasurer, shall be 
secured by an adequate and solvent surety com- 
pany’s bond. 
151 


BOARD OF APPORTIONMENT | G336 


CHAPTER X 
BOARD OF APPORTIONMENT 


@336. The Secretary of the College of Bish- 
ops, or, in his absence, a Bishop, the Secretary 
of the Board of Missions, the Secretary of the 
Board of Church Extension, the Secretary of 
the Board of Education, and the Book Editor, 
shall together constitute the Board of Appor- 
tionment. The Bishop shall be the Chairman 
and the Book Editor shall be the Secretary of 
the Board. It shall be the duty of the Board to 
meet at Nashville in the month of June follow- 
ing each session of the General Conference, and 
proceed to fix a ratio for the apportionment 
among the several Annual Conferences of the 
general connectional assessments. Such ratios 
shall be expressed in decimals of four figures, 
and shall be determined in the following man- 
ner, to wit: An apportionment shall be made 
according to the number of members in the 
several Annual Conferences, and another ac- 
cording to the amounts contributed therein 
during the preceding quadrennium for the sup- 
port of Presiding Elders and preachers in 
charge, not counting missionary collections or 
appropriations. The average of the two frac- 

152 


G336 | BOARD OF APPORTIONMENT 


tions thus obtained for any Annual Conference 
shall constitute the fractional part of each of the 
several assessments upon the Church at large 
to be apportioned to such Conference. The 
Board shall take into consideration any changes 
that may have taken place in Conference 
boundaries, and adjust the ratios according to 
statistical returns from the territory affected 
by such changes. The ratios so determined 
shall continue in force until the next quadren- 
nial meeting of the Board: provided, that for 
sufficient reasons, of which they shall be the 
judges, the Board of Missions, the Board of 
Church Extension, and the Board of Education 
shall each have the power to reduce the amount 
apportioned for its benefit to any Annual Con- 
ference; but the amount thus taken off any such 
Annual Conference shall not be added to the 
apportionment of any other Conference or 
Conferences. (@331.) 
153 


BOARD OF FINANCE [ 9337 


CHAPTER XI 


BOARD OF FINANCE 


SECTION I 
GENERAL BOARD OF FINANCE 


@337. The support of the Conference claim- 
ants of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
formerly administered by the Trustees of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and the 
Joint Boards of Finance of the several Annual 
Conferences, shall hereafter be conducted under 
the following provisions and regulations: 

@338. There shall be a Board of Finance, con- 
sisting of a President, Vice President, Secretary, 
Treasurer, and twenty-one Managers, com- 
posed of three Bishops, nine traveling preachers, 
and nine lay members, to be elected quadren- 
nially by the General Conference on nomination 
of the Committee on Conference Claimants, 
excepting the Secretary, who shall be elected 
by ballot as are the other connectional officers; 
and to continue in office until their successors 
are elected and accept. The Board shall fill all 
vacancies that may occur during the intervals of 
the General Conference. The Board shall re- 

154 


341 | , GENERAL BOARD 
(ce ceeeete: Se ee eta tl eh al ge ep i il Se i a a 


quire good and sufficient bond of all officers re- 


‘sponsible far its funds. 
@339. This Board shall be incorporated and 
organized under the name and style of ‘‘The 


Board of Finance of the Methodist Episcopal 


Church, South,” under the laws of the State of 
Missouri, with its principal office at St. Louis, 
and be subject to such amendments to its char- 
ter as may from time to time be adopted under 
the sanction of the General Conference of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South; subject, 
however, to such rules and regulations as may 
be prescribed by the General Conference not 
contrary to said charter nor in excess of the 
powers that may be thereunder lawfully ex- 
ercised, and to be subject to the rules and regu- 
lations, usages and discipline of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, now existing or here- 
after to be created. 

@340. The Secretary shall be the executive 
officer of the Board, conducting its correspond- 
ence under its direction, and shall be subject to 
the authority and control of the Board, by whom 
his salary shall be fixed and paid. He may bea 
member af any Annual Conference, but shall 
reside where the Board is located. 

@341. The Board shall be located in St. 
Louis, Missouri, and shall meet annually, and 
at such other times as the Board or the Presi- 
dent and Secretary may appoint. Eleven shall 

155 


BOARD OF FINANCE . | 4342 


constitute a quorum. The fiscal year of the 
Board shall close on March 81. 

@342. The Board shall have authority to 
‘regulate its own proceedings; to determine 
what amount the General Conference shall be 
asked to assess the Church annually for the 
General Superannuate Endowment Fund, and 
for distribution to the superannuates and 
widows of preachers and for the expenses of 


the Board, and the collections on the annual — 
assessment authorized by the General Confer-— 


ence for said purpose shall be remitted by the 
respective Annual Conference Treasurers di- 


rect to the Board of Finance at its headquarters ~ 


in St. Louis, Missouri, in accordance with the 


law of the Church concerning the remittance of — 


collections on assessments for connectional or 
general work; to appropriate money to pay in- 
cidental expenses; to determine the amount to 
distribute to the several claimants on this Fund, 
as may hereinafter be provided; and to do such 
other business as may be legitimate and proper 
for it to do: provided, however, that no money 
shall be appropriated for other purposes than 


oO ee 


the support of Conference claimants, and that — 
no part of the capital of the endowment funds ~ 
of the Board shall ever be spent or appropriated — 


for arty purpose. 
@343. The Board shall have authority to raise 


or receive from tke Board of Trustees of the 
156 


Q344 | GENERAL BOARD 


Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and from 
other proper sources, funds and properties for 
the Superannuate Endowment Fund; to receive 
and hold in trust, in the interest of the superan- 
nuated preachers and the widows of preachers of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, real 
or personal property, and to sell and convey it 
for the use herein declared; to receive from 
any Annual Conference or Annual Conference 
Board of Finance, or Board of Trustees for su- 
perannuated preachers, or from any other per- 
son, body, or organization, any funds belonging 
to or constituting Superannuate Endowment 
Funds, and to hold, invest, administer, and dis- 
burse these funds upon the same terms and con- 
ditions as were applicable to them in the hands 
of the person, Conference, body, or organization 
originally holding them; to invest funds, on 
adequate security to be determined by the 
Board, the interest from which shall be paid an- 
nually under the rules of the Board to the su- 
perannuated preachers and widows of preach- 
ers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 
These provisions shall apply to all Superannu- 
ate Endowment Funds now in the hands of the 
Board of Trustees.or other bodies herein above 
specified, or which shall hereafter come into 
their hands. 

@344. It shall be lawful for the Board to ac- 
cept contributions to its funds from any person 

157 


BOARD OF FINANCE [ 345 


or persons capable of making them, subject to 
annuities, payable to the order of the person or 
persons making such donations; but all amounts 
so received shall be loaned on adequate security 
or securities, and the aggregate amount of the 
annuities that the Board shall assume to pay 
shall never be allowed to exceed one-half of the 
interest receivable by said Board. 

@345. The Board shall have authority to es- 
tablish codperative, participating, annuity, or 
other plans, for the use of traveling preach- 
ers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
looking to better provision for their old age and 
for their families: provided, that it shall not 
place in jeopardy the permanent or endowment 
funds of the Board. 

@346. Funds available for appropriation an- 
nually by this Board shall be distributed to the 
claimants of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, as follows: 

1. To the superannuated preachers, on the 
basis of years of service. 

2. To the widows of deceased preachers, on 
the basis of the number of years that they have 
been the wives of effective traveling preachers; 
and the amount shall be two-thirds of that paid 
to the superannuated preachers for a like num- 
ber of effective years of service. (QQ734, 735.) 

@347. This Board shall be authorized to re- 
ceive from Conference Boards of Finance funds 

158 


@349 | CONFERENCE BOARD 


and properties, to invest them, and to pay the 
income therefrom to these Boards in the inter- 
est of their claimants. 

@348. The Secretary of each Annual Confer- 
ence shall certify to the Secretary of this Board 
the names and years of active service of the 
superannuated preachers and of the widows of 
preachers of the Annual Conference. 





SECTION II 


CONFERENCE BOARD OF FINANCE 


@349. Each Annual Conference shall organ- 
ize a Conference Board of Finance, composed 
of one lay member from each District, and an 
equal number of clerical members, which shall. 
be auxiliary to the Board of Finance and shall 
have charge of all the interests and work of pro- - 
viding for the Conference claimants, except as 
provided for by the General Board. (4681, 
682, 726.) The Conference Board of Finance 
shall annually estimate the amount that will 
probably be necessary to provide a reasonable 
support for the ensuing year for the superannu- 
ated preachers, and the widows and orphaned 
children of deceased members of the Conference, 


and recommend this amount for assessment 


upon the Conference, as other funds are assessed 
upon the Annual Conference. (729, 733- 
737.) 

159 


BOARD OF FINANCE | 4350 


@350. The Conference Board of Finance 
shall distribute the moneys received on assess- 
ment and otherwise to the superannuated 
preachers, and widows and orphans of deceased 
members of the Conference, according to their 
several necessities (Q730): provided, however, 
that in case of equal necessity the Board may 
take into account the time of active service ren- 
dered by the claimants; and provided, further, 
that when a preacher breaks down in the work, 
and is placed on the superannuate list, his 
claim shall begin from the time at which he 
ceased to receive any support from his last 
charge. (QQ727, 728.) 

@351. The members of the Conference Board 
of Finance shall collect such authentic informa- 
tion in regard to the financial circumstances of 
the claimants on the Board as will facilitate 

the business of the Board at its annual meeting. 
352. The Conference Board of Finance shall 
decide all issues that may exist between the 
stewards and the presiding elders, or any of the 
preachers, in regard to salaries, and its decision 
shall be final; but in no case shall it allow any 
preacher to have a claim on the Church he has 
served, as of debt, after his pastoral connection 
has ceased. (Q@749, 750.) 

@353. 'The Conference Board shall make an 
annual report to the Annual Conference, giving 
the names, addresses, and years of active service 

160 


@354 | CONFERENCE ‘BOARD 


of the superannuated preachers and widows of 
preachers of the Conference, showing separately 
the amount paid to each of these claimants for 
the year by the Conference Board and by the 
General Board, and stating the names of any of 
these claimants who have died during the year; 
the names of orphaned children of deceased 
members of the Conference, with the amount 
paid to each for the year by the Conference 
Board, shall also be given; and the report shall 
be published in the Annual Conference Minutes. 
(Q’728.) 

@354. The Conference Board shall make an 
annual report to the General Board, immediate- 
ly following the session of the Annual Con- 
ference, using the report form provided by the 
General Board. 

6 161 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ @355 


CHAPTER XII 
SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD 


SECTION I 
THE GENERAL SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD 


@355. For the purpose of promoting the re- 
ligious instruction and training of our children, 
youth, and adults, and for the spread of Bible 
knowledge, there shall be a General Sunday 
School Board, incorporated according to the 
laws of the State of Tennessee, under the name 
of “‘The General Sunday School Board of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South,” with 
headquarters in the city of Nashville. The 
Board shall have oversight of the Sunday 
school work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, including allied week-day religious in- 
struction, under such regulations as the General 
Conference may prescribe, and shall have au- 
thority to make such by-laws for its government 
as it may find expedient, in harmony with this 
Constitution. 

@356. The Board shall be composed of three 
effective Bishops, twelve traveling preachers, 
and twelve lay members, to be elected quadren- 
nially by the General Conference on nomina- 

162 


@359 | | GENERAL BOARD 


tion of the Committee on Sunday Schools, and 
the Sunday School Editor and the General 
Secretary, who shall be members ex officio. 
Fifteen members shall constitute a quorum. 


q357. All vacancies occurring during the 
interval between General Conferences shall 
be filled by the Board; the members so elected 
to serve until the close of the next General. 
Conference, except that a vacancy among the 
Bishops who are members shall be filled by 
the College of Bishops. Two consecutive 
unexcused absences from the sessions shall auto- 
matically cancel membership on the Board. 

@358. The Executive Committee shall be 
composed of the Sunday School Editor, the 
General Secretary, the President of the Board, 
and two clerical and two lay members, to — 
be elected quadrennially by the Board. The 
Executive Committee shall transact all the busi- 
ness of the Board between its regular and ealled 
meetings, but all its actions shall be subject to 
confirmation by the Board. The Chairman of 
the Executive Committee shall be elected by 
the Board. Four members shall constitute a 
quorum. 

@359. The duties of the Board shall be as fol- 
lows: 


1. To awaken general interest throughout the 
Church in the Christian instruction and training 
163 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD | G359 


of children, youth, and adults, and to arouse 
the Church to the magnitude of this responsi- 
bility. 

2. To inaugurate and promote plans of evan- 
gelism in the Sunday school to the end that each 
pupil may be led, through the operation of the 
Holy Spirit, to a knowledge of God’s will and to 
an acceptance of Jesus Christ as personal Sav- 
iour and Lord. 

3. To inaugurate and promote plans for Sun- 
day school extension throughout the Church 
and to contribute to the support of Sunday 
schools requiring assistance in mission territory. 

4. To determine and promote standards of 
efficiency for the Sunday school. 

5. To determine the Sunday school curricu- 
lum, including special courses for parents, pas- 
tors, Sunday school officers and teachers and 
Wesley classes, and courses for week-day reli- 
gious instruction correlated with the Sunday 
school. 

6. To consider and pass upon recommenda- 
tions made by the Sunday School Editor in re- 
gard to literature for the various departments 
of Sunday school work. 

7. To provide for the training of teachers, of- 
ficers, and other leaders in Sunday school work 
by maintaining a correspondence department, 
organizing and supervising training schools, and 
cooperating with schools and colleges in promot- 

164 


q359 | GENERAL BOARD 


ing Christian education, and to make such ar- 
rangements for the supervision of this work as it 
may deem necessary. 

8. To provide for Conferences, Institutes, 
and other meetings in the interest a Sunday 
school work. 

9. To codperate with Rodetace Sunday 
School Boards in promoting Conference Sunday 
school organization and other work of the Con- 
ference Board for the purpose of bringing about 
the effective codrdination and cooperation of our 
Sunday school forces. 

10. To maintain Departments of Elementary 
Work, Intermediate, Senior, and Young Peo- 
ple’s Work, Adult Work, Home and Parent- 
Teacher Work, and School Administration, to 
determine the scope of the work of each de- 
partment, and to provide for the several 
departments such supervision as it may deem 
necessary. 

11. To provide for education in missions 
in all our Sunday schools and to promote and 
supervise Sunday school work in all our mission 
fields and in home mission territory in accord- 
ance with plans to be worked out in codperation 
with the Board of Missions. 

12. To assign to Sunday schools and depart- 
ments and classes in Sunday schools such spe- 
cials in home and foreign missions as are re- 
served for this purpose by the Board of Missions 

165 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ G359 


after consultation with the General Sunday 
School Board, and other specials that may be 
selected by the General Sunday School Board in 
its own field of work. 

13. To make provision at its discretion for co- 
operation with any of the General Boards of the 
Church in any matters which, in the judgment 
of the Boards concerned, may best be provided 
for jointly. 

14. To arrange any needed codperation in its 
own field of work with other denominations and 
agencies: provided, that no such arrangement 
shall interfere with the right and responsibility 
of the Church to provide and control its own 
organizations and programs of work, both gen- 
eral and Conference, or with its right and re- 
sponsibility, through its own properly consti- 
tuted channels, to provide for and to supervise 
the training of its own Sunday school teachers 
and officers and for the religious instruction and 
training of its own children, youth, and adults: 
and provided, further, that to the Annual Con- 
ferences shall be reserved the right to determine 
each for itself whether or not it shall undertake 
so to codperate with other denominations or 
agencies. 

15. To provide, in codperation with the Stew- 
ardship Department of the General Board of 
Lay Activities, instruction and training in the 
principles of Christian stewardship, which shall 

166 


~ F360 | GENERAL BOARD 


include: (1) The consideration of Christian 
stewardship in connection with the regular 
expositions of the International Uniform Les- 
sons; (2) the incorporation of suitable studies 
on this subject in any future revisions of the 
International Graded Lessons; (3) the prepara- 
tion of one or more elective courses for Inter- 
mediates, Seniors, Young People, and Adults; 
(4) and the inclusion of a unit on Christian 
Stewardship in the curriculum of the Sunday 
School Standard Training Course. 

@360. The Board shall elect from its member- 
ship a President and two Vice Presidents, and it 
shall also elect a Recording Secretary and a 
Treasurer. It shall also elect such officers and 
assistants as may be required for carrying out 
its duties as set forth in the preceding para- 
graph. The Editor and the General Secre- 
tary and all the officers elected by the Board 
shall be responsible to it for the faithful 
performance of their duties, and also, ex- 
cept the Editor and the General Secretary, 
may~ be removed at any time by a majority 
of the Board. ‘Their salaries shall be fixed by 
the Board and paid out of its funds, except 
that the salary of the Editor shall be provided 
for as hereinafter defined and that the salary 
and travel expense of the General Secretary and 
of the officer in charge of training work and the 
expenses of the correspondence section of train- 

167 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ (361 


ing work shall be met in the same way as is 
the salary of the Sunday School Editor. 

@361. The Sunday School Editor, and such 
Assistant Editors as he may designate, the Gen- 
eral Secretary, the officer in charge of leadership 
training, department superintendents, and such 
other persons as the Board may elect shall con- 
stitute a Committee on Curriculum. It shall 
be the duty of this committee to consider such 
matters in regard to the Sunday school cur- 
riculum, as defined in 4359 (5), as the Sunday 
School Editor and the General Secretary may 
jointly bring before it, and to make such recom- 
mendations to the Editor and the General 
Secretary as it may agree upon. Care should 
be exercised by the Sunday School Editor 
that all material accepted shall be conformed to 
our existing and established standards of 
doctrine as stated in the Discipline. 

@362. The General Conference shall elect 
quadrennially a Sunday School Editor, whose 
duties it shall be, after consultation with the 
General Secretary, to recommend to the General 
Sunday School Board and to the Book Commit- 
tee and Publishing Agents such books, period- 
icals, and other literature as the Sunday school 
work of the Church may require, including mis- 
sionary and social service lesson material for 
use in Sunday schools and in allied week-day 
religious instruction, and programs for Mission- 

168 


G363 | GENERAL BOARD 


ary Sunday in the Sunday school; to provide 
for the preparation of this literature and to edit 
it, and to promote through the Sunday school 
publications the plans and policies adopted by 
the General Sunday School Board. He shall re- 
port annually to the Book Committee ana to the 
General Sunday School Board, and quadrennial- 
ly to the General Conference, the conditions and 
needs of Sunday school literature. The Book 
Committee shall pay his salary and furnish him 
with all necessary editorial and clerical assist- 
ance. A vacancy in the Sunday School Editor- 
ship shall be filled by the Sunday School Board. 

@363. The General Conference shall elect 
quadrennially a General Sunday School Secre- 
tary, who, under such rules as the General Sun- 
day School Board may adopt, shall have general 
supervision and direction of all work projected 
by the Board in all its departments, except as 
limited by the authority and duties of the Sun- 
day School Editor. He shall advise the Sunday 
School Editor concerning the literature required 
for carrying out the plans and programs of the 
Board and for meeting the needs of our Sunday 
schools, of allied week-day religious instruction 
and of leadership training. He shall supervise 
the initiation of new policies and shall be re- 
sponsible for the codrdination of the plans of all 
departments and of all programs of work. He 
shall look after the legal and other business of 

169 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ G364 


the Board and shall be responsible to the Board 
for the execution of its policies and for promot- 
ing the circulation of our Sunday school litera- 
ture. Heshall make annual reports to the Board 
and quadrennial reports to the General Con- 
ference as to the needs and conditions of the 
Sunday school work of the Church. 

@364. If the Sunday School Editor or the 
General Secretary shall be under report of im- 
morality or shall be accused thereof in writing 
signed by a minister or a member of our Church, 
there shall be a speedy investigation according 
to the chapter on Administration of Discipline. 
If the Committee on Investigation judge a trial 
necessary, the General Sunday School Board 
shall immediately suspend the accused from 
office and take charge of his work until the is- 
sue of the trial is determined; and if the accused 
be found guilty, the Board shall declare the 
office vacant. The Board shall have authority 
to fill any vacancy in the Editorship or Gen- 
eral Secretaryship occurring during the interval 
of General Conferences. _ 

@365. The Board shall appoint or elect a 
Committee of Five on Religious Education, 
which, together with a like committee from the 
Board of Education, shall constitute a Joint 
Committee on Religious Education, whose duty 
it shall be to promote the work cf specific re- 
ligious instruction and training for religious 

170 


G368 | GENERAL BOARD 


leadership in the educational institutions of the 
Church and other institutions of learning. 

@366. The Board shall elect five persons, who, 
together with five representatives elected by the 
Board of Church Extension, shall constitute a 
Joint Committee on Sunday School Architec- 
ture. This committee shall have authority to 
prepare standards for Sunday school architec- 
ture for the Church and to recommend such 
standards to the codperating Boards. The 
committee shall also be authorized, under such 
provisions as the Board may agree upon, to 
offer advice and guidance to the Church in the 
erection of Sunday school buildings. 

@367. For the purpose of developing the 
members of our Sunday schools in Christian 
character and training them for Christian 
service through intelligently directed religious 
activity, the Board shall promote the organi- 
zation and enrollment of Adult, Young People’s, 
Senior, and Intermediate Wesley Classes. 

@368. For the inspiration, instruction, and 
training of our Wesley Class officers and leaders 
and in order to encourage mutual fellowship and 
cooperation between Wesley Classes, the Board 
shall aid Conference Sunday School Boards in 
promoting the organization of Charge, City, 
District, and Conference Wesley Class Feder- 
ations. When it is deemed best, the annual 
meeting of the Conference Wesley Class Fed- 

171 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD { (369 


eration shall be held in connection with the 
Sunday School Conference of the Annual Con- 
ference. 

@369. In order that the Sunday school work- 
ers of the Annual Conference may take counsel 
together for united effort, the Board shall co- 
operate with Conference Sunday School Boards 
in promoting the holding annually in each 
Conference of a Conference-wide meeting to be 
known as the Sunday School Conference of the 
Annual Conference. This Conference may elect 
such officers and provide such organization in 
harmony with the plans of the General Sun- 
day School Board as the Conference Sunday 
School Board may determine. 

q370. (1) The funds of the Board shall be 
raised (a) through an assessment laid by the 
General Conference; (b) through such a percent- 
age of missionary offerings raised in the Sunday 
school as shall be agreed upon after mutual con- 
ference between the Sunday School Board and 
the Board of Missions; (c) through such specials 
taken in the Sunday school for support of 
Sunday school work in mission fields as shall be — 
arranged jointly by the Sunday School Board | 
and Board of Missions, and for such other ob- — 
jects as may be selected by the Board in its 
own field of work; and (d) through gifts and 
bequests. 

(2) The Board may, at its discretion, elect 

172 


371 | GENERAL BOARD 


such Field Secretaries as the needs of the work 
may require, who shall travel in such territory 
and under such supervision as the Board may 
determine, for the promotion of any phases of 
Sunday school work that may be assigned to 
them by the General Board. 

@371. The General Sunday School Board, in 
harmony with the provisions of 359 (8), shall 
have authority to enter into agreements with 
Conference Sunday School Boards, in accord 
with the policies of the General and Annual 
Conference Sunday School Boards, whereby an 
Annual Conference Sunday School Board may 
employ a Sunday School Extension Secretary 
working in the rural and missionary areas of 
the Conference. When such agreement is 
reached and the Conference Sunday School 
Board has employed a Sunday School Exten- 


~ gion Secretary, then one-half of the Missionary 


Day offering from the Sunday schools shall be 
devoted to the promotion of Sunday school work 
in the missionary areas of the Conference, and 
one-half to the promotion of Sunday school 
work in the foreign fields, until the budget 
authorized by the Conference Board for this 
work in the Conference and the budget author- 
ized by the General Sunday School Board for 
Sunday school work in the foreign fields shall 
have been provided. All funds raised for mis- 
sions on Missionary Day in the Sunday school 
173 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ 372 


in excess of the budget for the home and foreign 
Sunday school extension work shall go to the 
general missionary work of the Church. To con- 
serve the results of the work of Sunday school 
extension and rehabilitation in home mission 
areas, the Board shall have authority to co- 
operate with the General Board of Missions in 
securing pastoral supervision of newly organized 
charges under the provision of 4469 (2). 


SECTION II 
THE CONFERENCE SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD 


@372. Each Annual Conference, at the session 
next succeeding the General Conference, shall 
elect for the quadrennium a Conference Sunday 
School Board composed of one lay member 
from each district and an equal number of 
traveling preachers, the preachers to be selected 
without regard to district lines: provided, how- 
ever, that no Conference shall have a Board of 
less than six members, composed of equal num- 
bers of lay members and preachers. (4681, 
682.) The members of this Board should be 
selected on the basis of their knowledge of Sun- 
day school work and their efficiency. Vacancies 
in the Board shall be filled by the Conference. 
Two consecutive unexcused absences from the 
sessions shall cancel membership in the Board. 

174 


: 


q374 | CONFERENCE BOARD 
Under the provisions of this chapter and in 
harmony with the policies of the General Sun- 
day School Board, the Conference Board shall 
have power to determine the scope of its 
operations. 

@373. The Board shall organize by the elec- 
tion of a Chairman, a Vice Chairman, a Secre- 
tary, a Treasurer, and an Executive Committee: 
provided, that a majority of members shall be 
present at the organization meeting. Meetings 
of the Board shall be held annually during the 
sessions of the Conference, but a meeting may 
be called at any time by the Executive Commit- 
tee. The Executive Committee shall transact 
the business of the Board between its meetings, 
but its actions shall be subject to the approval of 
the Board. The Committee shall, if practi- 
cable, meet quarterly, but may be called togeth- 
er at any time by the Chairman. The Chairman 
of the Board shall be a member of the Execu- 
tive Committee and shall be its chairman. A 
majority of the committee shall constitute a 
quorum. 

@374. The Board is authorized, with the 
consent of the Conference, to employ an Ex- 
ecutive Secretary, who shall be the Conference 
Superintendent of Sunday School Work. He 
shall have general supervision of the work 
committed to the Board, under such regulation 
as the Board may adopt, and shall direct and 

175 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ Q375 


supervise the work of all its workers. He shall 
make quarterly reports to the Executive Com- 
mittee and an annual report to the Board, and 
do such other work as the Board shall direct. 
The Board is authorized, on recommendation 
of the Chairman and the Conference Superin- 
tendent, to employ any other workers deemed 
necessary. Funds to meet the expenses of the 
Board shall be provided (a) through the regular 
Conference budget, (b) through Sunday School 
Day offerings, and (c) through such other chan- 
nels as the Board may find available. 

q375. The duties of the Board shall be as fol- 
lows: 

1. To have general oversight of the Sunday 
school work of the Conference, including allied 
week-day religious instruction. 

2. To promote the organization and develop- 
ment of new Sunday schools and to assist needy 
schools in securing proper literature and sup- 
plies. 

3. To promote evangelism through instruc- 
tion, better organization and equipment, in- 
struction and training in the principles and 
practice of Christian stewardship; and more 
effective training in worship and in missionary, 
social service, and other forms of religious 
activity. 

4, To promote the training of Sunday school 

176 


375 | CONFERENCE BOARD 


teachers and officers and other Christian work- 
ers. 

5. To promote the observance of Sunday 
School Day, Promotion Day, and Decision Day. 

6. To promote the use of our own literature 
and such additional literature as may be ap- 
proved by the General Sunday School Board. 

7. To publish and distribute such promotion 
literature as it deems necessary for the advance- 
ment of its work. 

8. To codperate with the General Sunday 
School Board in carrying out its plans and poli- 
cies, including the promotion of standards, of 
Conference, district, subdistrict, city, and cir- 
cuit Sunday school organization, of training 
schools, of Wesley Class Federations, and of 
Conference-wide Sunday School Conferences. 

9. To furnish the General Sunday School 
Board, at the close of each Conference year, a 
summary of its work, together with the names 
and addresses of Sunday school superintendents 
and of district and Conference officers, giving 
the district, charge, and school of each. 

10. To present a written report of its work 
annually to the Conference, and whenever prac- 
ticable to hold a Sunday School Anniversary 
during the Conference session. 

11. To estimate annually the amount of 
money that may be required for the support of 
the work under its charge and report the amount 

177 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD | €376 


to the Conference Commission on Budget for 
their consideration and direction in fixing the 
percentages of the various Conference interests. 

q376. The Board may elect a committee of 
three or five, one of whom shall be the Confer- 
ence Superintendent, which, together with a 
like committee from the Conference Board of 
Education, shall constitute a Joint Committee 
on Religious Education, whose duties it shall 
be to promote the introduction and study of 
courses of religious education in our Church 
schools and other institutions of learning. 
This committee shall work in codperation with 
the Joint Committee on Religious Education 
of the General Sunday School Board and the 
General Board of Education. 

@377. The Board may elect a committee, one 
of whom shall be the Conference Superintend- 
ent, which, together with a like committee of the 
Conference Board of Church Extension, shall 
constitute a Joint Committee on Architecture, 
whose duties it shall be to promote the stand- 
ards of Sunday school architecture provided by 
the Joint Committee on Architecture from the 
General Sunday School Board and the General 
Board of Church Extension. 

@378. The Board may, with the authority of 
the Annual Conference, purchase, lease, or im- 
prove property for the purpose of providing a 
place for the training of workers and for the in- | 

178 | 


q381 | THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 


tellectual, religious, and social culture of our 
young people, or for any other use of the Board. 
Such property, if purchased, shall be deeded to 
a Board of Trustees to be held in trust for the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, for the 
work of this Board. The trustees shall be nomi- 
nated by the Sunday School Board and elected 
by the Conference. Vacancies in the Board of 
Trustees shall be filled in the same way. The 
trustees shall be a Board of Control of the prop- 
erty and may raise funds for its improvement 
and maintenance. The trustees shall make 
an annual report through the Sunday School 
Board to the Annual Conference. 


SECTION III 
THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 


q379. A Sunday school shall be organized in 
every congregation where ten persons can be 
assembled for that purpose, and mission Sunday 
schools shall be organized wherever practicable. 

@380. Let all Sunday schools connected with 
our congregations be under the control of our 
own Church and use our own literature. 

q381. The Quarterly Conference of each cir- 
cuit and station shall be a Board of Managers, 
having charge of all Sunday schools within its 
bounds. At its fourth session each year, on 

179 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ 382 


nomination of the preacher in charge, it shall 
elect a superintendent of each Sunday school 
(Q758) under its care, and, on nomination of the 
superintendent, with the concurrence of the 
pastor, all necessary assistant superintendents, 
superintendents of departments, and general of- 
ficers: provided, that when a vacancy occurs in 
the superintendency of any school during the 
interim of Quarterly Conferences, the preach- 
er in charge shall appoint a superintendent to 
serve until its next session: and provided, that the 
preacher in charge shall appoint a superin- 
tendent for any new school that may be or- 
ganized between the meetings of the Quarterly 
Conference. It shall be the duty of the Quar- 
terly Conference to keep itself informed as to 
the condition and needs of the Sunday schools 
under its care, and to see that they are fur- 
nished with all necessary equipment. 

@382. The Quarterly Conference may con- 
stitute the pastor, the Sunday school officers 
elected by it, and not more than three other 
persons a Sunday School Committee. The du- 
ties of this committee shall be as follows: to de- 
termine the policies of the school, supervise its 
work, including that relating to allied week-day 
religious instruction, and to provide for the co- 
ordination of its various departments and ac- 
tivities; to elect annually, on nomination of 
the superintendent, the pastor concurring, the 

180 


G383 | THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 


teachers of the school and such officers as are 
not elected by the Quarterly Conference, and 
with the consent of the pastor and the superin- 
tendent to remove such officers and teachers, 
whenever it may be deemed necessary; to pro- 
vide for and to promote the training of officers 
and teacher; to create such special and stand- 
ing committees as it may deem necessary; to 
elect such members as may be called for on 
general committees of the local Church; to 
devise ways and means for securing needed 
equipment and helps for the Sunday school; to 
develop, wherever practicable, effective plans 
for codrdinating the work of the school with 
that of other agencies of the local Church; to 
cooperate with the pastor in preparing the an- 
nual installation service for the Sunday school 
officers and teachers and to make a full report 
of its work, through the superintendent, to each 
Quarterly Conference. The superintendent 
shall be chairman of the Sunday School Com- 
mittee 

@383. Each Sunday school shall have a Work- 
ers’ Council, which shall be composed of the 
pastor and general and departmental officers 
and the teachers of the school. In case, how- 
ever, the Young People’s and Adult Depart- 
ments are not organized, one representative of 
each of these groups shall have membership in 
the Council. The functions of the Workers’ 

181 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ (384 


Council shall be as follows: To offer a medium of 
exchange of ideas between the leaders of the 
school; to see that the school is organized and 
conducted according to the standard provided 
for it by the General Sunday School Board, and 
to bring the school to a full attainment of the 
standard as rapidly as possible; to assist in co- 
ordinating all the plans and policies of the school 
in the several classes and departments; to con- 
sider all the interests of the school and to 
recommend plans and policies to the Sunday 
School Committee or to the superintendent 
where no Sunday School Committee has been 
created ; to consider and to provide for the carry- 
ing out of plans and policies brought to it by the 
superintendent or by the Sunday School Com- 
mittee; to consider with the pastor all matters 
which he may desire to bring to the attention of 
the entire local school leadership. The Work- 
ers’ Council shall meet at least once a month 
wherever practicable. The superintendent shall 
preside over its meetings. 

@384. The superintendent shall see that the 
Sunday school is organized according to the 
standards established by the General Sunday 
School Board; supervise the sessions of the 
school; see that meetings of the Sunday 
School Committee and of the Workers’ Coun- 
cil are regularly held; preside over the meetings 
of the Sunday School Committee and the 

182 


q384 | THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 


Workers’ Council, and bring before each of 
them all matters requiring their consideration; 
nominate to the Quarterly Conference, with 
the concurrence of the pastor, the assistant 
superintendents, the department superintend- 
ents, and other officers of the school elected by 
it; nominate to the Sunday School Committee, 
after consultation with the respective depart- 
ment superintendents and with the approval of 
the pastor, such officers and teachers as are not 
elected by the Quarterly Conference; or in 
case no Sunday School Committee has been 
constituted, after consultation with the re- 
spective department superintendents, and with 
the consent of the pastor, appoint all officers 
not elected by the Quarterly Conference, and 
remove them when deemed necessary; make a 
full report to each Quarterly Conference in 
regard to the work of the school. This report 
to the Quarterly Conference must include the 
following items: (1) Number of officers and 
teachers; (2) number on Cradle Roll; (8) num- 
ber in Home Department; (4) number of mem- 
bers in school not included in (1), (2), and (8); 
(5) total enrollment for the entire school, in- 
cluding (1), (2), (8), and (4); (6) number of pu- 
pils uniting with the Church during the quarter; 
(7) number of persons taking our training 
courses; (8) amount raised on Sunday School 
Day (third or fourth Quarterly Conference); 
183 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ G385 


(9) amount raised for missions during the quar- 
ter; (10) amount rais3ed for all other purposes 
during the quarter; (11) total amount raised 
during the quarter; (12) how far standards of 
the General Board are being promoted: (18) 
number of meetings of Workers’ Council held 
during the quarter; (14) summary of the work of 
the Sunday School Committee. 

@385. Each school shall have a secretary and 
a treasurer. The secretary shall keep accurate 
records of the school and see that class, de- 
partment, and school record books are provided 
and properly kept. The treasurer shall keep an 
accurate record of all the money raised by the 
school, receive and pay it out as directed by the 
Workers’ Council or as the book of Discipline 
may provide; promote systematic giving by the 
pupils and prepare an annual budget for the 
school and submit it to the Sunday School 
Committee or, in case there be no committee, 
to the Workers’ Council for approval and direc- 
tion. Both the secretary and the treasurer shall 
report at least quarterly to the Sunday School 
Committee or to the Workers’ Council 

@386. (1) Let every Sunday school be regard- 
ed as a missionary organization to promote 
education in missions; and let the superintend- 
ent, after consultation with the pastor, appoint 
annually a committee which shall have special 

184 


—— — 


| (388 THE SUNDAY SCHOOL 


responsibility for the promotion of instruction 
and training in missions. 

(2) Let one Sunday in each month, preferably 
the fourth, be observed as Missionary Day, 
and let the offering taken on this day, as the 
Workers’ Council may elect in advance, be a 
special for missions, jointly approved by the 
General Board of Missions and the General 
Sunday School Board; or a special for the 
promotion of Sunday school work under the 
General Sunday School Board in missionary 
areas at home and abroad. 

@337. Let every Sunday school observe with 
appropriate services the third Sunday in April, 
or as near thereto as practicable, as Sunday 
School Day, and take an offering for Sunday 
school work, to be forwarded to the Treasurer of 
the Conference Sunday School Board. Fifty 
per cent of this offering shall be retained by the 
Conference Sunday School Board, to be used 
in its work. The remaining fifty per cent shall 
be forwarded to the Treasurer of the General 
Sunday School Board: provided, that when a 
Conference Sunday School Board employs one 
or more full-time workers it shall retain all the 
Sunday School Day offerings for its own use. 
(Q759.) 

@388. Each Sunday school shall have a 
stewardship director, selected in the same man- 
ner as the other general officers of the school 
185 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD | G389 
(381), who shall be the representative of the 
Sunday school on the Christian Stewardship 
Committee of the local Church, and whose duty 
it shall be to promote the knowledge and prac- 
tice of the principles of Christian stewardship 
through the various organizations and depart- 
ments of the Sunday school. 





SECTION IV 
THE PREACHER IN CHARGE 


@389. The preacher in charge, with the aid of 
the Quarterly Conference, shall organize a 
Sunday school in every congregation where as 
many as ten persons can be brought together for 
that purpose, and organize mission schools in 
the bounds of his charge wherever it is prac- 
ticable. 

@390. He shall see that each school in his 
charge is supplied with our periodicai literature, 
and, after consultation with the superintendent 
and the Sunday School Committee, decide what 
books and other publications shall be used in 
the school. 

@391. He shall attend the schools as often as 
practicable, be present whenever possible at the 
meetings of the Sunday School Committee and 
the Workers’ Council, advise with the super- 
intendent and the Sunday School Committee in 

186 


q394 | PREACHER IN CHARGE 


regard to the work of the school, and preach 
on the subject of Sunday schools and the re- 
ligious training of children. 

@392. He shall preach to children, catechize 
them in the Sunday school and in public meet- 
ings appointed for that purpose, and form class- 
es wherever he can for the instruction of the 
larger children and youth in the Bible and in the 
doctrines and history of our Church; and where 
he cannot superintend them personally, appoint 
suitable leaders for that purpose. In his pas-. 
toral visitation he shall pay special attention to 
the children and speak to them personally on 
experimental and practical godliness, according 
to their capacity. 

@393. He shall see that a Committee on Mis- 
sions is appointed in each Sunday school, 
that one Sunday in each month is observed as 
Missionary Day, and that an offering is taken 
on that day, in accordance with the provisions 
of Q386. and see that an annual installation 
service for Sunday school officers and teachers is 
held. It shall also be his duty to see that the 
third Sunday in April, or as near thereto as 
practicable, is observed in each Sunday school 
as Sunday School Day, and that an offering is 
taken, and to have it forwarded at once to the 
Treasurer of the Conference Sunday School 
Board. 

@394. He shall make a written report to each 

187 


SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD [ G395 


Quarterly Conference on the number and state 
of Sunday schools, including information in re- 
gard to all phases of work provided for in the 
standards of the General Sunday School Board; 
and annually to the Conference Sunday School 
Board on blanks furnished by the Board, and 
to the Annual Conference on the following 
items: (1) Number of Sunday schools; (2) num- 
ber of officers and teachers; (8) number on Cra- 
dle Roll; (4) number in Home Department; (5) 
‘number of members not included in (2), (8), 
and (4); (6) total enrollment, including (2), (3), 
(4), and (5); (7) average weekly attendance; 
(8) number of pupils uniting with Church dur- 
ing the year; (9) number of persons taking our 
training course; (10) number of Wesley Classes; 
(11) amount raised on Sunday School Day; (12) 
amount raised for missions during the year; (13) 
amount raised for all other purposes during the 
year; (14) total amount raised during the year. 


SECTION V 
THE PRESIDING ELDER 


@395. The Presiding Elder shall promote the 
Sunday school cause by aiding in the establish- 
ment of new schools, visiting the schools of his 
District as often as practicable, preaching 


on the religious training of children, and en-— 


188 


: 
: 
; 


q397 | PRESIDING ELDER 


couraging the holding of Sunday School Con- 
ferences, Institutes, and Training Schools. 

q396. He shall urge in his institutes, in his 
visitation to Sunday schools, and especially, 
under the missionary question in the Quarterly 
Conference, that every Sunday school in his 
District be organized for missions by appointing 
a Missionary Committee and observing Mis- 
sionary Day and see that Sunday School Day 
is observed in each congregation in his District. 

@397. He shall see that the Quarterly Con- 
ference of each charge performs its duties as a 
Board of Managers of the Sunday Schools, in- 
quire at each Quarterly Conference whether the 
schools are organized according to the require- 
ments of the Discipline and are supplied with 
our own books and periodical literature; wheth- 
er the rule respecting the instruction of children 
has been faithfully observed, and furnish to the 
Chairman of the Sunday School Board at each 
Annual Conference a complete list of the 
Sunday school superintendents of his District, 
with their post office addresses and the names 
of the charges and schools with which they are 
connected. 

189 


EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD | G398 


CHAPTER XIII 
EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD 


SECTION I 
PURPOSES OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing the organization of our young people into 
societies under the control of the Church? 

@398. Ans. The pastor shall organize Ep- 
worth Leagues for the cultivation of Christian 
fellowship 2mong young people, the expression 
of their Christian experience in prayer, testi- 
mony, and exhortation; their instruction and 
training in personal evangelism; their training 
in Church life and teaching; their employment 
in works of charity and social service; their in- 
struction in missionary ideals and principles, 
and their training in Christian stewardship; 
their direction to lives of service at home and 
* abroad; and the supplying of their normal re- 
quirements of recreation and social life under 
the safeguards of religion and by the aid of 
courses of reading and study. | 

190 


q401 | GENERAL BOARD 


SECTION II 


THE GENERAL EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD 


The purposes herein expressed shall be car- 
ried out by a Board and executive officers or- 
ganized under the following Constitution: 

@399. The name of this organization shall be 
“The Epworth League of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, South.” 

q400. The management of the Epworth 
League shall be vested in a Board of seventeen 
members, constituted as follows: Seven clerical 
and seven lay members, elected by the General 
Conference on nomination of the Committee 
on Epworth Leagues, the President of the Board, 
appointed by the College of Bishops, the Gener- 
al Secretary, and the Education and Promotion 
Secretary of the Board of Missions. The Board 
shall have power at any regular or called meet- 
ing to fill vacancies that may occur. 

@401. The Board shall have authority to reg- 
ulate its own proceedings, raise money under the 
provisions of this Constitution, appropriate 
money to defray its expenses and the expenses 
of its officers in the discharge of their duties, to 
provide the officers with clerical help, and to 
‘pass by-laws for its own government. It shall 
have supervision, according to the intent of this 
Constitution, of the young people’s societies 
herein described, and shall be charged with the 

191 


EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD | G402 


formation and development of the same through- 
out the Church. 

@402. The officers of the Board shall be, (1) a 
President, who shall be one of the Bishops desig- 
nated by the College of Bishops; (2) a Vice 
President, to be elected by the Board for four 
years; (8) a General Secretary, who shall be 
elected by ballot by the General Conference: 
provided, however, that the Board may fill a 
vacancy occurring in the General Secretary- 
ship during the interim between General Con- 
ferences. On nomination of the General Secre- 
tary, the Board may elect an Assistant Secre- 
tary who shall serve also as Treasurer, and such 
assistants as may berequired. They may also, 
in connection with the Board of Missions, se- 
lect and recommend for appointment to the 
bishops in charge of foreign missions suitable 
persons for Field Secretaries within the several 
foreign missions. 

@403. The President shall preside at ali meet- 
ings and represent the Board before the Church 
at large. 

@404. The Vice President shall uesige in the 
absence of the President. 

@405. The General Secretary shall be the ex- 
ecutive officer of the Board, shall conduct its 
correspondence, attend to its business, put into 
effect its acts, and promulgate its policies. He 
shall travel at large throughout the Church in 

192 


q408 | GENERAL BOARD 


the interests of the young people’s societies, re- 
port annually to the Annual Conferences and 
the Epworth League Board, and quadrennially 
to the General Conference. He shall suggest 
annually to the Board such matters relating to 
the societies as may call for action on its part. 
He shall edit the E'pworth Era and other litera- 
ture of the department and shall recommend to 
the Board suitable reading and study courses 
for the several classes of young people’s so- 
cieties. 

@406. The Assistant Secretary shall work in 
codperation with the General Secretary and un- 
der his direction. It shall be his duty to con- 
duct the correspondence of the Central Office 
relating to the work of the League, to promote 
the organization of Epworth Leagues through- 
out the connection, and, in such ways as the 
Board and the General Secretary may approve, 
. endeavor to aid in the enlistment and training 
of young people in all forms of Christian service. 

q407. The Treasurer shall receive and keep 
on deposit the funds of the Board, and shall 
check on them by authority of the Board, all 
drafts being countersigned by the General Sec- 
retary or by his authorized agent. 

@408. The Board shall choose its own Exxecu- 
tive Committee, which shall have authority to 
act in matters that require attention during in- 
tervals between meetings of the Board. 

198 - 


EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD [ G409 


q409. The Central Office of the Board shall be 
in Nashville, Tennessee. 

@410. The salary of the General Secretary 
and Editor shall be fixed by the Book Commit- 
tee and paid by the Publishing Agents. The 
salaries of all other officers not otherwise pro- 
vided for shall be fixed by the Board and paid 
out of the income hereinafter provided for. 

@411. The revenue of the Board shall be de- 
rived in the following manner: 

1. An offering for young people’s work shall 
be made on Epworth League Anniversary Day, 
the fourth Sunday in March, and the proceeds 


shall be remitted without delay to the Treas-' 


urer of the Conference Epworth League. 
(Q428.) This Treasurer shall then remit one- 
fourth of the amount received to the Central 
Office, and the remainder shall be retained for 
extension of League work within the Annual 
Conference. In case there is no Conference or- 
ganization, the Chapters shall remit direct to 
the Central Office. 

2. The Board of Missions shall pay to the 
Central Office ten per cent of the amount of spe- 
cials contributed by the Epworth Leagues for 
the objects of the Board. 

8. The Commission on Budget shall rec- 
ommend, and the General Conference order, an 
assessment upon the Church of such an amount 

194 


@416 | GENERAL BOARD 


as may be required for the conduct of the work 
of the Epworth League Board. 

@412. The Epworth League Board shall meet 
annually at such places and times as it may de- 
termine. A majority of the members shali con- 
stitute a quorum. Meetings may be called ad 
interim by joint action of the President and 
Secretary or by the Executive Committee. 

@413. In connection with the Publishing 
Agents, the Board shall arrange for the publica- 
tion of the E'pworth Era, the general organ of the 
Epworth League. Other literature as needed 
may be published by the Publishing House. or 
otherwise secured. 

@414. The Board shall determine what 
courses and books shali be adopted for the local 
Chapters, and no others than those approved 
by the Board shall be officially recommended. 
Each Chapter may organize a Book-a-Month 
Club or Circle, the members agreeing to read at 
least one book each month and report to the 
Secretary of the Club or Circle. Details of such 
organization may be worked out by our Central 
Office, including suggested books to be read. 

@415. All local Chapters formed under the 
provisions of this Constitution shall be responsi- 
ble to the Quarterly Conference, and shall be 
under the control of the preacher in charge. 

@416. The Board shall provide Constitutions 
for Epworth Leagues designed to serve the fol-. 

195 


EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD [ Q417 


lowing ends: (1) The holding of weekly devo- 
tional meetings for Christian fellowship and the 
cultivation of spiritual life; (2) the employment 
and training of young people in Church life and 
activities; (3) the development of missionary 
giving and the instruction of its members in 
missions, foreign and home; (4) the furnishing 
of proper recreation under the auspices of the 
Church, and the promotion of Christian culture 
through reading and other exercise. 

q417. The Board shall provide for Intermedi- 
ate and Junior Chapter Constitutions, having 
the same general purpose as Constitutions of 
the Senior Epworth League. 

@418. On application, the Central Office shall 
issue to Chapters and Unions of the several 
classes charters in English or in the languages 
of the mission fields. 

@419. The Board shall provide Constitutions 
for the organization of young people’s societies ' 
into larger associations, such as City Unions, 
District Unions and Institutes, Subdistrict 
Unions, and Circuit Unions. 

@420. Epworth League Unions may be 
formed in all places where there are more Chap- 
ters than one. The object of these Unions shall 
be to promote the connectional spirit of the 
young people and to employ them in larger 
works of community service and evangelism. 
In circuits and in localities affording favorable 

196 


: 


@425 | GENERAL BOARD 


conditions, Epworth League Unions may be or- 
ganized on similar lines. 

q421. A District Institute may be formed 
within a Presiding Elder’s District especially 
for the study of methods of Christian work and 
the development of the activities of the young 
people of the Church. 

q@422. For the training of leaders and the 
more intensive study of methods of Christian 
work and missions, the Epworth League Board 
may organize Assemblies for the holding of 
summer sessions. These Assemblies shall be 
conducted under the direction of the Central 
Office and the General Board. 

@423. There shall be held annually at such 
time and place as the Board may determine a 
meeting of Regional and Conference Field Sec- 
retaries, the Presidents of Annual Conference 
Epworth League Boards, Conference Epworth 
Leagues, Epworth League Unions, and the Jun- 
ior and Intermediate Superintendents of Con- 
ference Epworth Leagues. 

@424. The Board shall make provision, at its 
discretion, for codperating with any of the Gen- 
eral Boards of the Church on any matters that’ 
in the judgment of the Boards concerned may 
best be provided for jointly. 

@425. Wherever a Conference Field Secretary 
is employed, the policy shall be outlined jointly 

197 


EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD [ G426 


by the General Secretary and the President of 
the Conference Epworth Leagues and the Ep- 
worth League Boards. The same policy shall 
apply to Regional Secretaries. 


eee 


SECTION III 
THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD 


@426. Each Annual Conference shall elect 
quadrennially an Epworth League Board com- 
posed of one minister and one lay member for 
each Presiding Elder’s District: provided, that 
no Conference Board shall have fewer than six 
members. (QQ681, 682.) The Board shall give 
special attention to Epworth Leagues, and shall 
cooperate with the Central Office and the 
League organizations within the Conference 
territory. They shall be especially charged with 
fostering and supporting the Conference Ep- 
worth League. 

@427. The Conference Board shall be organ- 
ized by the election of a President, Vice Presi- 
dent, Secretary, and Treasurer, who shall hold 
office four years. ‘The Board shall have au- 
‘thority to make nominations to the Conference 
to fill vacancies. It shall meet annually at the 
time and place of meeting of the Annual Con- 
ference. It shall act as a Committee on Ep- 
worth Leagues, and in connection with the Con- 

198 


@429 | ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


ference Committee of Public Worship it shall 
arrange for the holding of an anniversary in the 
interest of its work at each session of the Con- 
ference. 


@428. The Conference Boards shall be re- 
lated to the Central Office in the following way: 
They shall promote the observance of Anniver- 
sary Day by recommending appropriate service 
in every pastoral charge in which there is an 
Epworth League, and shall urge the making of 
an Anniversary Day offering. (411 [1].) If 
there be pastoral charges in which there are no 
Epworth Leagues, they shall endeavor to secure 
in them the recognition of Anniversary Day as 
Young People’s Day, thereby leading up to the 
organization of Epworth Leagues. ‘They shall 
diligently codperate with the Central Office and 
the Conference Epworth League in the en- 
couragement of Epworth League organization 
and activity within their several Annual Con- 
ferences. 


@429. The Conference Boards shall be related 
to the Conference Epworth Leagues in the fol- 
lowing way: (1) They shall make appropriations 
out of the funds in their hands to aid in defray- 
ing the expense of carrying on the Conference 
Epworth League. (2) They shall constitute an 
Advisory Council to aid the Conference Ep- 
worth League, and in case there should be no 
199 





EPWORTH LEAGUE BOARD [ q430 


Conference Epworth League organization, they 


are to bring about such organization and ar- — 


range for the holding of its first annual meeting. 
(3) The President of the Conference Board 
and the Treasurer shall be, ex officio, members of 
the Cabinet of the Conference Epworth League. 
(4) The President of the Conference Epworth 
League shall make a written report annually 
to the Conference Epworth League Board of the 
policy and activities of the Conference organi- 
zation. 


@430. The Conference Board shall be financed ~ 


by assessment recommended by the Commis- 
sion on Budget and ordered by the Annual 
Conference. 


@431. The Conference Board shall promote 
Epworth League work by aiding in the forma- 
tion of local Chapters, District Institutes, and 
Epworth League Unions. For this purpose 
the several members of the Board shall be es- 
pecially appointed to care for the work in the 
several Districts in the Annual Conference, 
and shall report their work at the annual 
meetings of the Board. They shall by pen 
and voice advocate the young people’s work, 
and shall assist the Presiding Elders in the 
District Conference function of inquiring into 


the number and general condition of Epworth — 


Leagues. 
200 


433 | CONFERENCE EPWORTH LEAGUE 


SECTION IV 
THE CONFERENCE EPWORTH LEAGUE 


@432. The Epworth Leagues of each Annual 
Conference shall be organized into a Conference 
Epworth League, the membership of which shall 
be composed of all the Epworth Leagues within 
the bounds of the Annual Conference. The ob- 
jects of these larger organizations shall be to 
hold instructional and inspirational meetings 
annually, to promote the formation of Epworth 
Leagues within the bounds of the Conference, 
to undertake large missionary operations, and 
in general to direct the policy of the Leagues 
within their territory: provided, however, that all 
their operations be in harmony with the policies 
of the General Board and the Conference Board. 
The President and the Treasurer (@429 [3]) of 
the Conference Epworth League Board shall be, 
ex officio, members of the Conference Epworth 
League Cabinet. 

@433. The Conference Epworth League shall 
be financed by the appropriation of funds by the 
Annual Conference Epworth League Board 
which shall be paid to the Treasurer of the Con- 
ference Epworth League, by voluntary gifts 
and pledges, and by proceeds of the Anniver- 
sary Day offering. 

201 


BOARD OF EDUCATION | J434 


CHAPTER XIV 


BOARD OF EDUCATION 


SECTION I 
GENERAL CONFERENCE BOARD OF EDUCATION 


@434. The Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, stands committed to education sound in 
principle and Christian in spirit as fundamental 
to its work, and it accepts the duty and obliga- 
- tion of maintaining institutions dedicated to 
the diffusion of a distinctively Christian culture. 
Such institutions are a necessity as special agen- 
cies to help the Church more effectively to per- 
form its own divinely appointed ministry of 
service. Central, therefore, at the heart of the 
supreme educational processes in which the 
Church is engaged, the Bible must be placed, 
as inspired of God, and the sufficient rule of 
faith and practice. The educational operations 
of the Church shall hereafter be conducted un- 
der the following provisions and regulations. 

@435. There shall be a Board of Education of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to be 
known as “The General Conference Board of 
Edueation,” and to consist of twenty-seven 
members elected quadrennially by the General 

202 


@437 | GENERAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


Conference on nomination of the Committee 
on Education. As many as twelve lay mem- 
bers may be on the Board; three Bishops and 
the General Secretary must be members. Any 
vacancies occurring during the interval be- 
tween Conferences shall be filled by the Board, 
the member (or members) so elected to serve 
until their successors are elected by the next 
General Conference. Should any member 
cease to be a member of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, South, his membership in the Board 
shall terminate at the same time. 

@436. The work of the Board of Education 
shall be conducted under such rules and regula- 
tions as may be prescribed by the General Con- 
ference from time to time. Under the provi- 
sions of the charter granted by the State of Ten- 
nessee to James H. Carlisle, W. A. Candler, and 
others, and approved on the 17th day of July, 
1895, or such other charter as may be hereafter 
granted, the Board shall have power to contract 
and be contracted with, to sue and be sued, to 
receive and to apply donations, devises, and 
bequests; to own, buy, and sell real estate; and 
to do all other things provided for in the char- 
ter, or subject to the provisions of the charter 
under which the Board operates. 

@437. Upon the call of the General Secre- 
tary, the Board shall meet as soon after its elec- 
tion as practicable, and shall organize by elect- 

203 


BOARD OF EDUCATION [ G438 


ing from its own members a President, a Vice 
President, a Recording Secretary, and a Treas- 
urer: provided, that at the discretion of the 
Board, the Treasurer need not be a member. 

@438. The Board shall be located in Nash- 
ville, Tennessee, and shall meet at least annual- 
ly, when and where it may appoint, and in spe- 
cial session when called by the President, either 
upon his own motion or at the written request 
of five members: provided, however, that no busi- 
ness shall be acted upon at any special session 
which was not named in the call. Eleven shall 
constitute a quorum at any annual meeting, 
and nine at any other meeting. 

@439. The General Secretary shall be elected 
by ballot by the General Conference for a term 
of four years. His salary shall be fixed and paid 
by the Board. Should a vacancy occur by 
death, or otherwise, the Board may elect a 
General Secretary to serve until the - next 
General Conference. 

q@440. The General Secretary shall conduct 
the correspondence of the Board, visit assem- 
blies and institutions in the interest of the work, 
and be the agent and executive officer of the 
Board, under its direction, to carry out all the 
purposes herein set forth. 

@441. The Board shall determine the number 
of officers, in addition to the General Secretary, 
necessary to carrv on the work committed to it 

204 


@444 | GENERAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


by the General Conference, shall elect them, on 
nomination of the General Secretary, and shall 
prescribe their duties. 

@442. The Board shall appoint an Executive 
Committee of such number as it may determine 
and may commit to it such duties as the Board 
may see fit. The Committee shall keep a record 
of all its proceedings and submit it to the Board. 

@443. The Board shall appoint annually a 
Standing Committee on Finance, consisting 
of three of its members, with whom may be 
associated as advisory members two persons not 
members of the Board. The Finance Commit- 
tee shall fix the bonds of the officials of the 
Board, properly invest the funds, audit the 
books of the Treasurer, and codperate with the 
Secretaries of the Board in the preparation of 
the annual budget. Minutes of all the pro- 
ceedings of the Finance Committee shall be 
kept and submitted to the Board for approval. 

@444. The Board shall have authority to 
regulate its own proceedings; to report to the 
Commission on Budget its estimate of the 
amount that will be needed annually for the 
general educational interests that have been 
committed to the Board, the proceeds of which 
are to be used at the discretion of the Board in 
carrying on its operations, unless otherwise di- 
rected; and to fix and pay the salaries of all the 
officers and employees of the Board; to ceter- 

205 


BOARD OF EDUCATION | (445 


mine annually what schools and educational en- 
terprises, and also what persons, shall receive 
aid, and the amount, terms, and conditions 
thereof; to appropriate money for the necessary 
expenses of carrying on the work of the Board: 
provided, however, that no appropriation shall 
be made for buildings except from funds con- 
tributed for that particular purpose: and pro- 
vided, further, that all persons who shall de- 
sire to become beneficiaries of the loan funds of 
the Board must be recommended by the Board 
of Education of an Annual Conference, and if 
preparing for the mission field also by the Board 
of Missions, and that preference shall be given 
as follows: (1) To students for the foreign or 
home ministry; (2) to other promising and needy 
students, especially the children of our itinerant 
preachers. 

@445. The Board shall have authority to in- 
crease both its endowment and loan funds. 
These shall be held separate from funds raised 
for general distribution. The interest only of 
the endowment and loan funds shall be used 
(unless in the case of loan funds the donor shall 
otherwise direct). The Board shall have au- 
thority to receive and to hold in trust for the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, any real 
or personal property, and to sell and convey it 
for the uses and objects herein declared. 

@446. No educational institution or educa- 

206 


@449 | GENERAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


tional foundation of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, shall hereafter be established 
or receive support from the funds of the Church 
unless its plans and organization have been first 
submitted to the Board of Education for its 
counsel and advice. 

@447. No institution of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, shall change its type 
of organization—for example, from an acade- 
my to a college—without having first secured 
the approval of the Board of Education. 

q44s. All the educational institutions of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, shall 
make provision in their curricula for the study 
of religious education, including courses in the 
Bible. 

@449. The Board shall gather statistics and 
other educational information, and shall pre- 
pare, publish, and distribute leaflets, pamphlets, 
and other publications suitable to advance the 
cause of Christian education in our homes and 
schools and among our people. Through its 
members, agents, Annual Conference Boards of 
Education, and other agencies, the Board shall 
seek to secure funds with which to increase en- 
dowment and otherwise strengthen our institu- 
tions in harmony with the general educational 
policy of the Church; to correlate existing in- 
stitutions, and to originate new ones where 
they can be judiciously established and main- 

207 


BOARD OF EDUCATION [ @450 | 


tained: provided, that in so doing the Board 
shall not create or assume any debt beyond the 
resources actually in hand and applicable to 
such purpose: and provided, also, that no new 
institutions shall be established or adopted 
without the approval of the patronizing Confer- 
ence or Conferences. 

q450. The Board may establish an agency 
which shall serve as a medium of communica- 
tion between teachers desiring employment and 
institutions needing their services, and also be- 
tween Directors of Religious Education desiring 
positions and Churches which need their serv- 
ices. 

q451. The Board may serve as a Board of 
Reference or Arbitration, and, when necessary, 
may take measures to protect the property in- 
terests of our educational institutions.. 

@452. The Board shall conduct a Department 
of Life Service, including ministerial supply and 
training. This department shall seek to secure 
recruits for the ministry and for other forms-of 
Christian service. It shall keep before the 
Church its responsibility for raising up young 
men and women for such service. It shall in- 
spire candidates for the ministry and for other 
forms of Christian service with high ideals of 
their work and stimulate them to a thorough 
preparation; by developing and correlating the 
agencies of the Church for the education of can- 

208 


@454 | GENERAL CONFERENCE BOARD 





didates for Christian service; by giving to candi- 
dates preparing for Christian service financial 
assistance from the Christian Workers’ Educa- 
tion Aid Fund, and from any other funds that 
may be in the hands of the Board for this pur- 
pose; by conducting Correspondence Courses 
for the benefit of preachers, teachers, and other 
Christian workers; and by such other methods 
as the Board from time to time may deem de- 
sirable. 

@453. The General Board shall seek, in clos- 
est possible codperation with the Annual Con- 
ference Boards, to promote religious education 
in the homes of the people, in the institutions 
of the Church, and in tax-supported and in- 
dependent institutions, including the public 
schools. It shall assist in prosecuting evangel- 
istic work in universities, colleges, and second- 
ary schools. It shall have authority to codper- 
ate with the Sunday School and other connec- 
tional Boards in the promotion of religious edu- 
cation, to the end that all the religious educa- 
tional efforts of the Church may be harmonious- 
dy and helpfully related; and also to codperate 
with Boards other than those of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, to the end that the 
blessings of Christian education may be more 
widely diffused. 

@454. The revenues of the Board shall be 

209 


BOARD OF EDUCATION | @455 





derived from assessments, collections. gifts, de- 
vises, bequests, and otherwise. 

@455. The Board shall have authority to so- 
licit, create, and administer a fund which shall 
aid in providing retiring allowance for presi- 
dents, professors, and other members of the 
faculties of the educational institutions of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and may 
adopt rules and regulations for its administra- 
tion. 

@456. The Board shall have authority to ad- 
minister any funds, gifts, or bequests committed 
to it for educational purposes, and shall be au- 
thorized to solicit and create any special funds 
deemed wise in the carrying out of the objects 
‘and purposes of the Board and to administer 
them under such rules and regulations as it may 
adopt. 

@457. The Board may from time to time 
adopt by-laws for the regulation of its affairs 
not inconsistent with its charter or with General 
Conference legislation. 





SECTION II 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD OF EDUCATION 


@458. Each Annual Conference shall organ- 
ize within its bounds an Annual Conference 
Board of Education, which shall have special 
charge of all educational work within the Con- 

210 


@459 | ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


ference. (61, 681, 682.) The Annual 
Conference Boards of Education shall be 
auxiliary to the General Conference Board of 
Education; they shall conduct their work in 
harmony with the educational policy of the 
Church as set forth in this chapter and in other 
actions of the General Conference; they shall 
cooperate with the General Board in promoting 
both general and local educational interests. 
Each Annual Conference Board shall arrange for 
an educational anniversary during the Confer- 
ence session, and shall codperate with the Gen- 
eral Board in providing a suitable program for 
the meeting. Furthermore it shall codperate 
with the General Board in securing educational 
statistics and information from the schools un- 
der its care, in distributing educational infor- 
mation and literature among the preachers and 
people; and shall hold at least one meeting 
annually for the consideration and promotion 
within the bounds of the Annual Conference of 
the general and local interests of education, at 
which meeting the General Secretary or other 
representative of the General Board shall be 
present, if practicable. (817, 819.) 
459. In accordance with the financial plan 
of the Church, each Annual Conference shall 
make an assessment for educational purposes, 
for all Conference interests, to be distributed 
among its charges in the same way as other Con- 
211 


BOARD OF EDUCATION | G460 


ference assessments and applied by the contrib- 
uting Conference to such educational work as it 
may desire to foster. Provided, (1) that donors 
may give special direction to their contribution 
(Q818) ; (2) that no new institutions below college 
grade may be established, nor one already exist- 
ing be taken under the care of the Church, 
without first being adopted by the Annual 
Conference on the recommendation of the 
Conference Board of Education, after counsel 
with the General Secretary (QQ815, 816); (8) 
that no university or college or theological 
school or educational foundation shall be estab- 
lished, nor existing one adopted, without the con- 
current recommendation of the General Board; 
and (4) no institutions shall receive the financial © 
support or recognition of the Church whose 
trustees or directors are not selected in accord- 
ance with the requirements of the Discipline so 
far as the laws of the several States will permit. 
(Q818.) 

@460. Each Annual Conference Board of Edu- 
cation shall nominate for appointment by the 
President of the Conference a Secretary of Edu- 
cation, who shall be, ex officio, a member of the 
Conference Board. The Conference Secretary 
shall codperate with the General Secretary in 
circulating educational literature and in promot- 
ing within the bounds of the Conference, in 
every way practicable, both local and general 

212 


q461 | ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 








educational interests. The Secretary shall 
performa these services in addition to his regular 
work, unless his support is provided by the 
Conference Board of Education or otherwise. 

@461. A Commission composed of two or 
three members nominated by the Board of Edu- 
cation of each Annual Conference in the State 
and elected by the Annual Conference, to serve 
at least four years, may be constituted for the 
purpose of providing for the religious education 
of Methodist students in the schools maintained 
by the State. 

213 


BOARD OF MISSIONS | G462 


CHAPTER XV 
MISSIONS 


SECTION I 


THE GENERAL BOARD 


@462. ARTICLE I. (1) The missionary opera- 
tions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
formerly administered under the Board of Mis- 
sions, the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, 
and the Woman’s Home Mission Society, shall 
continue to be administered by the corporation 
heretofore chartered and organized under the 
name of “Board of Missions of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South,” hereinafter termed 
the Board, which shall have charge of all foreign 
missions of the Church and of such missions in 
the home field as are not provided for by the 
Annual Conferences. The Board shall carry on 
its operations under three departments—viz., 
Foreign Work, Home Work, Education and 
Promotion Work. Each Department shall have 
two sections, General Work and Woman’s 
Work. 

(2) The Board shall be located in Nashville, — 
Tennessee. Its annual meeting may be held 
when and where the Board ¢ghall determine. 

214 


@463 | GENERAL BOARD 


@463. Art. II. (1) The Board shall be com- 
posed of the President and Vice President, the 
effective Bishops, a General Secretary, to be 
elected by the General Conference, the Presi- 
dent of the Woman’s Missionary Council, the 
General Secretary of the Board of Church Ex- 
tension, the General Secretary of the Sunday 
School Board, the General Secretary of the 
Epworth League Board, the General Secretary 
of the Board of Lay Activities, the Editor of the 
Christian Advocate, and one manager from each 
Annual Conference in the United States, of 
whom thirteen shall be laymen, thirteen women, 
and the remainder traveling preachers, .all of 
whom shall be elected quadrennially by the 
General Conference on nomination of the 
Committee on Missions, which shall have as a 
basis of choice one preacher and one layman, 
nominated by each Annual Conference in the 
United States, and one woman on nomination 
of each Annual Conference Woman’s Mission- 
ary Society in the United States. The De 
partment Secretaries and the Treasurers shall 
be elected quadrennially by the incoming 
Board on the nomination of its Committee on 
Nominations, one of whom shall be the General 
Secretary. The officers and members of the 
Board shall continue in office until their suc- 
cessors are elected. Twenty members shall 
constitute a acuorum. The Department Secre- 

215 


BOARD OF MISSIONS [ q464 


taries and the Treasurers shall have the privi- 
lege of the floor without vote. The General 
Conference shall elect the President and the 
Vice President of the General Board, on nomina- 
tion of the Committee on Missions. 

(2) On nomination of its Nominating Com- 
mittee, one of whom shall be the General 
Secretary, the Board shall elect a Recording 
Secretary, a Treasurer, a Treasurer for the 
Section of Woman’s Work (who shall be a 
woman), two Secretaries for the Foreign Work 
Department (one of whom shall be a woman), 
two Secretaries for the Home Work Department 
(one of whom shall be a woman), two for the Ed- 
ucation and Promotion Work Department (one 
of whom shall be a woman); and such assistants 
as it shall determine upon by a two- thirds vote 
at a regular meeting. 

(8) The Board shall fix tneir saiaries and tne 
salary of the General Secretary. It shall assign 
the Secretaries to their particular fields of work. 

q464. Art. III. (1) The Board shall deter-' 
mine the fields that shall be occupied and the 
number of persons to'be employed in each, to 
estimate the amount necessary to support the 
missions under its charge, and to consider all 
matters pertaining to its work. The President, 
upon the request of the General Secretary and 
three members of the Board, shall have authori- 
ty to call an extra session. 

216 


465 | GENERAL BOARD 


(2) The Board shall have authority to regu- 
late its own proceedings; to sue and be sued; 
to make by-laws in harmony with its charter 
and constitution; to fill vacancies in its mem- 
bership; to remove any officer and fill any 
vacancy in the official staff; to appropriate 
money for current expenses; to establish mis- 
sions; to enlist, train, and employ missionaries 
for service in the home and foreign fields, for 
evangelistic, educational, and medical work and 
other related forms of service; to build churches 
and residences for missionaries; to build and 
maintain hospitals, schools, training schools 
for Christian workers, and social settlements; 
to promote and maintain Goodwill Industries 
and other forms of community service; to co- 
operate with other denominations or agencies 
in the support of such institutions; to provide for 
superannuated missionaries, their widows and 
‘orphan children; to provide for the education of 
the Church in missions; and to solicit and raise 
money for carrying on all the work under its 
care. 

q465. Art. IV. The General Secretary shall 
have general supervision of the affairs of the 
Board and shall be the administrative and legal 
executive thereof. He shall be held responsible 
for codperation, codrdination, and efficiency in 
all the work of the Board and its several de- 
partments. He shall be charged with the culti- 

217 


BOARD OF MISSIONS [ 7466 


vation and education of the Church in missions 
and with the promotion of plans and methods of 
financing the Board and increasing missionary 
liberality. He shall have such assistance as 
the Board may determine upon, and all Secre- 
taries and employees of the Board shall be 
responsible to him for the discharge of their 
respective duties. 

q466. Art. V. The Treasurers shall hold the 
funds in safe deposit in the name of the Board of 
Missions, subject to the authorization of the 
Board and the order of the General Secretary. 
They shall furnish an annual report to the Board 
and perform such other duties as the Board 
and the General Secretary may direct. They 
shall give bond to the Board in such sums and 
upon such conditions as the Board may fix. 
The accounts of the Treasurers shall be ex- 
amined by a public accountant chosen by the 
Board, and his report shall be presented to the 
Board. The Treasurers of the Board shall in 
no instance honor a draft for an amount 
larger than the balance on hand to the credit 
of the department for which it is used, and 
neither he nor any other agency shall in any 
year borrow for maintenance more than 
seventy-five per cent of the expected annual 
revenue of the Board for that year. 

@467. ArT. VI. The revenues for the General 
Work of the Board shall be derived from ap- 

218 


QA68 | GENERAL BOARD 


portionments distributed to the several Annual 
Conferences for collection in every congrega- 
tion, from Sunday schools, Epworth Leagues, 
gifts, donations, annuities and specials, and 
from freewill offerings taken in every Church 
each year during the months of January and 
February, within which period a special mis- 
slonary cultivation campaign shall be con- 
ducted throughout the whole Church in every 
congregation when each member of the Church 
shall be given an opportunity to make a free- 
will offering for maintaining the general work 
of the Board. This freewill offering shall be 
in addition to the missionary assessments for 
the year, and shall not include the income from 
Sunday schools and Epworth Leagues: pro- 
vided, that all moneys so raised shali be directed 
to the Board of Missions, Section of General 
Work. (814.) 

q468. Art. VII. The revenues of the Section 
of Woman’s Work shall be derived from dues, 
pledges, special offerings, and specials from 
Auxiliary, District, and Conference Missionary 
Societies, from devises, bequests, annuities, 
gifts, and collections at meetings held in the 
interest of the societies: provided, that the 
funds raised by these societies shall be appro- 
priated to the work already established by them 
or hereafter to be entered upon by the Board of 
Missions, Section of Woman’s Work. 

219 


BOARD OF MISSIONS [ G469 


q469. Art. VIII. (1) The Foreign Secretaries 
shall administer the work of the Foreign De- 
partment. There shall be a committee of 
thirteen, five of whom shall be women, which 
committee, in conjunction with the Secretaries 
and the Bishops in charge of the foreign fields, 
shall be responsible for the policy and plans of 
work in these fields. The Bishops in charge of 
the foreign fields shall confer with the mission- 
aries and native workers concerning the needs 
of the fields and shall represent their views to 
the Board. They shall be responsible for pro- 
moting and carrying out the plans agreed 
upon, and for supervising the work and appoint- 
ing workers. 

(2) The Home Secretaries shall administer 
the work of the Home Department. There shall 
be a committee of thirteen, five of whom shall be 
women, which committee, in connection with 
the Secretaries, shall develop plans and policies 
for the department. 

(3) The Secretaries of the Education and 
Promotion Department shall have charge of the 
missionary cultivation of the Church (with 
special reference to the Sunday school, Epworth 
League, Lay Activities, Woman’s Missionary 
Council, Auxiliary and Conference Missionary 
Societies, schools, colleges, universities, in co- 
operation with the General Conference Boards 
concerned and other agencies), according to the 

220 


471 | GENERAL BOARD 


regulations of the Board. This department 
shall be charged with: 

(a) The education of the Church in missions 
by means of literature, Church schools of mis- 
sions, institutes, and other methods. 

(b) The enlistment and training of candidates 
for the work at home and abroad. 

(c) Editing the Missionary Voice and other 
literature, as may be authorized. 

There shall be a committee of thirteen, five 
of whom shall be women, for this department. 

q470. Art. IX. In addition to the depart- 
mental committee, there shall be the following 
standing committees: Executive, Estimates, 
Candidates, Nominating (one of whom shall be 
the General Secretary), and By-Laws, the 
functions of which committees shall be defined 
by the Board. 

@471. Art. X. There shall be a General Mis- 
sionary Council composed of the chairman of 
each Annual Conference Board of Missions 
and the Conference Missionary Secretary, the 
Secretaries and Treasurers of the Board of 
Missions, and the members of the Depart- 
mental Committee on Education and Promo- 
tion. The Council shall hold an annual meeting 
for the purpose of promoting the missionary 
work of the Church and its extension through- 
out the connection. The expenses of Annual 
Conference representatives shall be paid by 
221 


BOARD OF MISSIONS | 472 


their respective Boards. The General Secre- 
tary shall be the Chairman of this Council. 


SECTION II 
WOMAN’S WORK 


@472. ART. XI. The women of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, are authorized to or- 
ganize and conduct missionary societies among 
women and children in the Annual Conferences 
and in the Churches in the interests of home 
and foreign missions. These societies shall 
promote missionary intelligence and activity 
and secure missionary funds, by means of 
membership dues, life and honorary member- 
ship fees, from devises, annuities, bequests, 
voluntary offerings, and collections at meetings 
appointed in behalf of the society. 

@473. ArT. XII. There shall be a delegated 
body to be known as the Woman’s Missionary 
Council. It shall be composed of a President, 
one or more Vice Presidents, two or more © 
Secretaries, the Treasurer for the Section of 
Woman’s Work, the Candidate Secretary, 
the Secretary of Organization, the Secretary 
of Literature, Superintendents of Bureaus, — 
a Corresponding Secretary or alternate, the — 
President or alternate of the Woman’s Mis- 
sionary Society of each Annual Conference 
Society, the President and Secretary of the 

ana 


q474 | WOMAN’S WORK 


Deaconess Workers’ Conference, the Secreta- 
ries of the General Board of Missions, both 
men and women, the Treasurer of the Section of 
Woman’s Work, the women members of the 
Board of Missions, and ten women elected at 
large by the Council. 

q474, ArT. XIII. (1) The Council shall hold 
annual meetings for the purpose of hearing 
reports from the home and foreign fields and 
from the societies, to consider the fields, 
lines of work, and various enterprises. It shall 
make recommendations to the Board of Mis- 
sions regarding all its work, including estimates 
needed for its prosecution. It shall also conse- 
crate the women who have been accepted for 
service as deaconesses, and shall make recom- 
mendations to the Board concerning their em- 
ployment and support. 

(2) The Council shall enact its own by-laws 
and provide a constitution and by-laws for 
the Conference and Auxiliary Societies, all of 
which shall be in harmony with the Consti- 
tution of the Board of Missions. The Council 
shall plan to enlarge the membership of the 
societies, to increase the income from them, and 
to further the work of missionary education 
among women and children. 

(3) At its annual session preceding the Gen- 
eral Conference the Council shall elect its 
officers by ballot. All property hereafter ac- 

223 


BOARD OF MISSIONS [ Q475 


quired by the Woman’s Missionary Societies 
through devises, bequests, annuities, gifts, or 
purchase, shall be held by the Board of Mis- 
sions for the use and benefit of Woman’s Work. 

q475. Art. XIV. The office of deaconess is 
hereby authorized. ‘The office and work of 
deaconess shall be under the direction of the 
Department of Home Missions, Section of 
Woman’s Work. When accepted for service, 
a deaconess shall be a single woman or a widow 
not less than twenty-three years of age nor 
more than fifty. She must be a member of 
our Church, in good standing, and have shown 
fitness for her duties by active service in some 
Christian work. She must have good health, 
ahigh school education, two years of college 
work, and must have completed the prescribed. 
course of study in an accredited training school. 
She must be recommended for consecration by a 
Quarterly Conference. A deaconess uniform 
shall be prescribed, but the wearing of it 
shall be optional. Relinquishing all other pur- 
suits, she shall devote herself to such work as the 
Church may determine. Anyone applying for 
recommendation from a Quarterly Conference 
should have considered this step carefully and 
believe herself called of God to this work. A 
deaconess desiring to retire from the work shall 
be permitted to do so at the close of the term 
of her appointment, when she shall surrender 

224 


q476 | ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


her certificate. If found unsuited to the work 
and calling of a deaconess, she shall be retired 
and her certificate revoked. 


oo 


SECTION III 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


q476. ArT. XV. (1) Each Annual Conference 
shall organize a Board of Missions, auxiliary 
to the General Board, to which it shall report 
annually. It shall keep the General Board of 
Missions informed of the status of its work, of 
unoccupied territory or other needed work, and 
shall by every means promote the work of the 
General Board throughout the Conference, and 
seek in every way to carry forward the mission- 
ary work of the Church. The Conference Board 
shall consist of one layman from each District, 
and an equal number of clerical members: 
provided, that each Annual Conference shall be 
entitled to at least eight members who shall 
be elected quadrennially by the Annual Con- 
ference at the first session after the General 
Conference. 

(2) The Annual Conference memoer of the 
General Board of Missions, the Conference 
Lay Leader, the Conference President of the 
Woman’s Missionary Society, and the Con- 
ference Missionary Secretary shall be members, 

8 225 


BOARD OF MISSIONS | G477 


ex officio, of the Annual Conference Board of 
Missions. (681, 682.) The work of the 
Board shall be subject to the approval of the 
Annual Conference. Missions shall be estab- 
lished only with the consent of the Bishop in 
charge. (@@812-814.) This provision shall in 
no wise interfere with the activities of the 
Board in the interval of the Annual Conference 
sessions. 

@477. ArT. XVI. The Conference Board shall 
provide for adequate presentation of the mis- 
sionary work of the Church, by promoting 
practical plans for the missionary education 
of the Church, and by such other means as it 
may choose shall disseminate missionary infor- 
mation among the people. It shall codperate 
with the Presiding Elder and pastors in conduct- 
ing missionary institutes. The Conference 
Board shall seek to cover all unoccupied terri- 
tory in the Conference by the establishment and 
support of missions, promote the cause of an 
intensive and ‘concerted evangelism for the 
whole Conference, publish a full report and 
estimate annually the amount that may be 
necessary for the support of Conference Mis- 
sions (reporting the estimate to the Commission 
on Budget), and hold a mid-year meeting. 

@478. ArT. XVII. Each Annual Conference 
Board of Missions shall nominate a man to be 
selected Conference Missionary Secretary, and 

226 


q480 | EVANGELISM 


make rules to govern his work. He may be 
either a preacher or a layman. Ifa preacher, he 
shall be appointed by the President of the 
Conference. He shall be, ex officio, a member of 
the Conference Board, and shall travel in the 
interest of its missions. If he be a full-time 
Secretary, his salary shall be provided by the 
Conference Board. If otherwise, he shall per- 
form his duties in addition to his regular work. 
He shall coéperate with the General Board in 
its promotion program. 

q479. ArT. XVIII. The Treasurer of the 
Conference Board shall give bond in such sum as 
that Board may require, to be approved by 
the Executive Committee of the Board. On 
the first day of each month, he shall transmit 
to the Treasurer of the Board of Missions all 
moneys on hand for missions. His accounts 
shall be audited annually by an accredited. 
accountant elected by the Conference Board. 
The Conference Treasurer of the Woman’s 
Missionary Society shall transmit quarterly to 
the Treasurer of the Board of Missions, Section 
of Woman’s Work, all money on hand for 
missionary work. 


SECTION IV 


EVANGELISM 


q4s0. ArT. XIX. The Department of Home 
Missions General Work, through a Committee 
2a6 


BOARD OF MISSIONS — [g481 


on Evangelism, shall aid the evangelistic work 
of the Church in all its departments. It shall 
promote revivals throughout the Church, inspire 
and train the ministry for earnest pastoral and 
personal evangelism, develop the evangelistic 
spirit and method among Church members, 
and make available trained and competent 
accredited evangelists. The Board may author- 
ize the Committee on Evangelism to conduct a 
Bureau of Evangelism, and may also appoint 
and maintain a Superintendent of Evangelism 
to labor under the direction of the Committee 
on Evangelism and the Secretary of the De- 
partment of Home Missions. Each Annual 
Conference Board of Missions shall nominate 
for election by the Conference a Committee on 
Evangelism, which shall be auxiliary to the 
General Committee on Evangelism, and shall 
promote revivals throughout the Conference. 
@481. ArT. XX. (1) In accordance with the 
policies of their respective Boards and in 
harmony with the Presiding Elders and preach- 
ers in charge in the fields in which the evan- 
gelists are to labor, the General and Conference 
Committees on Evangelism shall be authorized 
to indorse, recommend, and employ evangelists 
and direct their labors, whether they are itiner- 
ant or local preachers. All preachers, local or 
itinerant, who engage in evangelistic work as a 
calling shall be required to secure annually the 
228 


q481 | EVANGELISM 


approval of the General Committee on Evan- 
gelism, or of the Conference Committee on 
Evangelism within whose territory they reside. 
On the recommendation of the General Com- 
mittee the Bishop in charge may appoint 
members of an Annual Conference as general or 
approved evangelists; and on recommendation 
of the Conference Committee, he may appoint 
members of the Annual Conference to the office 
of Conference Evangelist. Conference Evan- 
gelists are men appointed principally for evan- 
gelistic services within the Conference territory, 
and shall be required to labor some defined 
part of each year in the pastoral charges of their 
respective Conferences and they may not accept 
invitations to assist in revivals outside of their 
Conference territory unless the privilege be 
eranted by their Conference Committee on 
Evangelism. 

(2) Members of an Annual Conference may 
not be given appointments which are nominal in 
order that they may do the work of evangelists 
independent of the Committee on Evangelism, 
and they may not be given the appointment of 
Conference Evangelist when it is known to be 
virtually nominal. General and Conference 
Evangelists shall make reports of their work, the 
results of their labors, and their financial 
receipts to their respective committees as often 
as may be required. As far as practicable, 

229 


BOARD OF MISSIONS | 4&2 


pastors who require the assistance of evangel- 
ists shall use the evangelists indorsed by the 
General or Conference Committees on Evan- 
gelism. 


SECTION V 


PRESIDING ELDERS AND PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


q482. ART. X XI. The Presiding Elder shall 
preach annually on missions in each charge in 
his District, see that adequate plans are adopted 
for the missionary education of all the Churches 
and for raising missionary funds, conduct with 
his preachers and lay representatives a mission- 
ary institute early in the Conference year, in 
which institutes he shall lay plans for a District- 
wide observance of intensive missionary culti- 
vation during the months of January and 
February, as directed in (467, urge the ap- 
pointment of a missionary committee and the 
observance of Missionary Sunday in every 
Sunday school in his District, see that mission- 
ary mass meetings are held, and encourage the 
organization and foster the work of the Wom- 
an’s Missionary Societies. 

@483. Art. XXII. The preacher in charge 
shall preach frequently on missions and or- 
ganize a Missionary Committee, which shall be 
auxiliary to the Conference Board of Missions 
and whose Chairman shall be a member of the 

230 


@ Ass | PREACHERS IN CHARGE 


Board of Lay Activities. The Missionary 
Committee shall codperate with the pastor in 
missionary education, distribute missionary 
literature, and, under the direction of the pas- 
tor, make an every-member canvass, hold a 
school of missions annually in every Church 
in his charge, and shall otherwise promote the 
cause of missions in the congregation. He 
shall also see that a missionary committee is 
appointed in each Sunday school, that one 
Sunday in the month in the Sunday school, 
preferably the fourth, is observed as Missionary 
Day, and that the entire missionary offering 
of the Sunday school goes to the cause of 
missions, and that this offering shall be desig- 
nated, forwarded, and reported as expressly 
directed in (386. He shall see that each 
League holds a monthly meeting for the study 
of missions, that the Woman’s Missionary 
Societies are organized in every Church where 
at all practicable, and especially conduct 
through the months of January and February, 
as directed above, an intensive missionary culti- 
vation, during which time he shall hold mission- 
ary mass meetings, seek in every way to educate 
and inspire his people concerning the evangeliza- 
tion of the world, and through the missionary 
committee conduct an every-member canvass 
in every congregation to secure a freewill offer- 
ing for missions in addition to the assessment. 


231 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION | 4484 


CHAPTER XVI 
BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION 


SECTION I 
THE GENERAL BOARD 


@484. The work of Church Extension shall 
be conducted under the following provisions 
and regulations: 


@485. ARTICLE I. There shall be a Board of 
Church Extension, consisting of a President, 
Vice President, Secretary, Treasurer, and twen- 
ty Managers, to be elected quadrennially by the 
General Conference on nomination of the Com- 
mittee on Church Extension, except the Secre- 
tary, who shall be elected by ballot as are the 
other connectional officers, and all shall contin- 
ue in office until their successors are elected and 
accept. The Bishops and the Secretary of the 
Board of Missions shall be, ex officio, members 
of the Board. The Board shall fill all vacancies 
that may occur during the intervals of the ses- 
sions of the General Conference. 

q486. ArT. Il. The Board shall be conducted 
as a body corporate under the name of “The 
Board of Church Extension of the Methodist 

232 


g4s89 | GENERAL BOARD 


Episcopal Church, South,” and subject to 
the provisions of a special charter granted 
by the Legislature of Kentucky to George F. 
Pierce, H. H. Kavanaugh, and others, approved 
February 20, 1884, and amended March 10, 
1886, and such amendments thereof as may 
from time to time be adopted under the sanction 
of the General Conference; subject, however, to 
such rules and regulations as may be prescribed 
by the General Conference, not contrary to the 
charter, nor in excess of the powers that may be 
thereunder lawfully exercised. 

@487. ArT. III. The Secretary shall conduct 
the correspondence of the Board, under its di- 
rection, and shall be subject to the authority 
and control of the Board, by whom his salary 
shall be fixed and paid. He shall reside where 
the Board is located. 

@488. ArT. IV. The Board shall be located in 
Louisville, Kentucky, and shall meet at least 
annually, and at such other times as the Board, 
or the President and Secretary, may appoint. 
Fifteen shall constitute a quorum. The fiscal 
year of the Board shall close on March 31. 

q489. ArT. V. The revenues of the Board 
shall be derived from annual collections in every 
congregation; from special collections by the 
Secretary, pastors, Presiding Elders, Lay Lead- 
ers, and Bishops; and from gifts, devises, and 
bequests. 

233 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION | G490 


q490. ArT. VI. The Board may accept contri- 
butions to its funds from any person capable of 
making them, subject to annuities payable to 
the order of the person making such donations; 
but all amounts so received shall be loaned by 
the Board on adequate security and the aggre. 
gate amount of annuities that the Board shall 
assume to pay shall never be allowed to exceed 
one-half of the annual interest receivable on the 
loans made by it. 

q491. Art. VII. The Board shall have author- 
ity to regulate its own proceedings; to determine 
what amounts the Church shall be asked to 
raise by collections for the use of the Board dur- 
ing the ensuing year; to appropriate money to 
pay incidental expenses; to determine what 
amount may be donated or loaned to each ap- 
plicant; and to do such other business as may be 
legitimate and proper for them to do: provded, 
however, that no money shall be appropriated 
in the general work for other purposes than the 
purchase or securing of church lots and the 
erection or securing of church buildings and 
parsonages: and provided, further, that the 
Board shall not involve itself in debt, except as 
provided for in Article VI. 

q492. ArT. VIII. The Board shall have author- 
ity to raise and administer a Loan Fund, which 
shall be held separate from funds raised for 
general distribution, and which shall be used 

234 


q494 | GENERAL BOARD 


only in loans on adequate security, to be de- 
termined by the Board, to receive and hold in 
trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, any real or personal property, and to sell 
and convey it for the uses and objects herein 
declared. 

@493. ArT. IX. All applications for aid shall 
set forth, 

1. A description of the building for which aid 
is asked. 

2. The estimated and probable cost when 
completed. 

3. The amount of cash and reliable subscrip- 
tions now on hand. 

4, The nature of the title, its validity, and 
whether held in trust for the Methodist Epis- 

copal Church, South. 

5. The names of the Board of Trustees. 

6. The number of Church members, Sunday 
school scholars, and population of the place, if 
within a town or city. 

7. Every application for aid, whether to the - 
General Board or to the Conference Board, 
must have the approval of the Quarterly Con- 
ference of the charge from which it comes. 

8. Any additional facts that may be required 
by the Board, or that may be deemed necessary 
or useful to it in making a decision. 

q494. Art. X. The Board shall elect five 
persons, who, together with five representatives 

235 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION | ]495 


elected by the General Sunday School Board, 
shall constitute a Joint Committee on Church 
and Sunday School Architecture. This com- 
mittee shall have authority to prepare standards 
for the codperating Boards. The committee 
shall also be authorized, under such provisions 
as the Boards may agree upon, to offer advice 
and guidance to the Church in the erection of 
church and Sunday school buildings. 


SECTION II 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD 


q495. ART. XI. Each Annual Conference shall 
organize a Conference Board of Church Exten- 
sion, which shall be auxiliary to the General 
Board, and shall have charge of all the interests" 
and work of Church Extension within the Con- 
ference. It shall be composed of one lay mem- 
ber from each District and an equal number of 
clerical members, who shall be elected quad- 
rennially by the Annual Conference. (681, 
682.) The Conference Board shall elect its own 
officers. Its Secretary and Treasurer shall each 
make a report to the Board of Church Exten- 
sion at such times and subject to such rules and 
regulations as may be prescribed by the Board. 
The preachers shall see that a collection is taken 
up in each Church annually for Church Exten- 

236 


g496 | ; CONFERENCE BOARD 


sion; and the amount collected on assessment or 
otherwise for the General Board shall be turned 
over to that Board, and the amount collected on 
assessment or otherwise for the Conference 
Board shall be turned over to its Treasurer, to 
be expended under its direction, unless donors 
give special direction concerning their contri- 
butions. Provided, further, that any Conference 
Board may turn over all funds to the General 
Board to be expended by it within the bounds of 
the Conference under the direction of the Con- 
ference Board. (818.) Provided, further, that 
before any donation authorized by a Conference 
Board is paid by the Treasurer, there shall be 
filed with him a certificate from a reputable at- 
torney, clerk of court, register of deeds, or keep- 
er of records in the county in which the benefi- 
ciary is located, testifying that the Trustees of 
the recipient Church hold a good and indefeasi- 
ble title to the property and that the deed con- 
tains the “‘trust clause,” also a certificate from 
the Trustees to the effect that the property is 
insured in an amount satisfactory to the Board. 
If, however, it should be found impossible to 
perfect the title to the property, the Confer- 
ence Board may make the donation, notwith- 
standing the defect in title, provided three- 
fourths of the members of the Board present 
and voting shall agree. 

@496. The Conference Board shall also have 

237 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION | (497 


authority toloan any part ofits funds, where the 
end desired can be accomplished as well by aloan 
as by a donation, and the amount loaned shall 
become a part of the Conference Board Loan 
Fund, to be administered by the General Board 
on the same terms and conditions as the Loan 
Funds of the General Board are administered: 
provided, that the Conference Boards shall have 
the right of appropriation. The General Board 
shall make detailed reports of all Conference 
Board funds to all meetings of the Conference 
Board or its Executive Committee. 


SECTION III 


CITY AND DISTRICT BOARDS 


q497. ArT. XII. A City Board of Church Ex- 
tension may be organized in a city having three 
or more pastoral charges of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, South, under the following gen- 
eral provisions: (1) The members of this Board 
‘shall be elected by the Quarterly Conferences 
on nomination of the preachers in charge, who, 
with the Presiding Elders of the Districts em- 
bracing such cities, shall be, ex officio, members 
thereof, and shall be authorized to incorporate 
under the laws of the State where it is located: 
(2) this Board shall have authority to locate 
churches and parsonages, advise Quarterly 

238 


q497 | CITY BOARD 


Conferences as to their size, style, and cost, se- 
cure donations and funds in the cities where 
located for their erection, and shall see that the 
title in each case is secured in trust for the 
Church as the Discipline prescribes; (3) the City 
Board shall codperate with the General Board 
in the procurement of special Loan Funds to be 
administered by the General Board according 
to its regulations, for the benefit of the par- 
ticular cities in which such funds are raised 
when so directed by the donors or requested 
by the City Board concerned; (4) the City 
Board shall also have authority to do all acts 
necessary to the work of Church Extension and 
Missions in the city where located not in viola- 
tion of the rules, regulations, and work of the 
General and Conference Boards of Church Ex- 
tension and the General and Conference Boards 
of Missions; (5) the City Board shall report 
through its Secretary and Treasurer to the Gen- 
eral Board and to the Conference Board the 
names and value of church edifices and parson- 
ages aided, the amount of its receipts and dis- 
bursements, subject to such rules and regula- 
tions as may be prescribed by the General Board. 
No part of its work shall conflict with the col— 
lections and operations of the General and Con- 
ference Boards of Church Extension. A City 
Board shall file a copy of its Charter, Constitu- 
239 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION [ G498 


tion, and By-Laws with the General and Confer- 
ence Boards of Church Extension. 

q498. Art. XIII. A District Board of Church 
Extension may be organized in any Presiding 
Elder’s District under the following general pro- 
visions: (1) On nomination of the Presiding 
Elder, the District Conference shall elect a Board 
of not less than seven members. This Board 
shall be authorized to incorporate under the 
laws of the State in which it is located, and 
shall have authority to direct all funds secured 
by it for the purpose and under the regulations 
hereinafter stated, subject to the approval of 
the District Conference; (2) the District Board 
shall have authority to secure by donations, 
devise, purchase, or otherwise, real estate or 
property of other kinds, and dispose of it for 
the use and benefit of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, within the District where it is 
‘located; (8) it shall also have authority to do 
all acts necessary to the work of Church Ex- 
tension and Missions in the District not in 
violation of the rules, regulations, and work 
af the General and Conference Boards of 
Church Extension and the General and Con- 
ference Boards of Missions; (4) it shall report 
through its Secretary and Treasurer to the 
General and Conference Boards of Church 
Extension the names and value of church 
edifices and parsonages aided, the amount of 

240 


q499 | LOAN FUNDS. 


its receipts and disbursements, and such other 
items as may be of general interest, and at 
such time and subject to such rules and regu- 
lations as may be prescribed by the General 
Board; (5) it shall codperate with the General 
Board in raising special Loan Funds, to be 
administered by the General Board according to 
its regulations for the benefit of the particular 
section in which such funds are requested by 
the District Board concerned: provided, that 
the District Board shall have the right of appro- 
priation. A District Board shall file a copy of 
its Charter, Constitution, and By-Laws with 
the General and Conference Boards of Church 
Extension. 


SECTION IV 
SUNDRY PROVISIONS 


q499. ArT. XIV. With the consent of the 
Annual Conference and the Bishop in charge 
any Annual Conference, City, or District Board 
of Church Extension may employ a Secretary 
to give all or part of his time to the interests of 
the Board in the territory represented by it. 

Whenever practicable, these auxiliary organ- 
izations shall establish Loan Funds, which 
shall be administered through the office of the 
Board of Church Extension in the interest of 
church building within the Annual Conference, 

241 


BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION | 500 


city, or Presiding Elder’s District represented. 
The interest earned by such Loan Funds may be 
used, as donations, to assist needy congrega- 
tions in building churches, if so desired, and 
the principal loaned within the territory repre- 
sented, if there be demand for it, and the secu- 
rity be approved by the Board of Church Ex- 
tension. 

q500. ArT. XV. Presiding Elders shall bring 
the subject of Church Extension prominently 
before the District and Quarterly Conferences 
and see that the most efficient plans are adopted 
for raising the amounts apportioned to each 
charge; and the Bishops shall call for a report 
of the Annual Conference Board in the regular 
order of Conference proceedings, and direct 
attention to the subject. 

q501. Art. XVI. The Conference Board may 
elect a committee, one of whom may be the 
President of the Conference Board, which, to- 
gether with a like committee of the Conference 
Sunday School Board, shall constitute a Joint 
Committee on Architecture, whose duties it 
shall be to promote the standards of Sunday 
school and church architecture provided by the 
Joint Committee on Architecture from the Gen- 
eral Sunday School Board and the Board of 
Church Extension. 

242 


q50 4 | EVIL OF INTEMPERANCE 


CHAPTER XVII 
BOARD OF TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL SERVICE 


SECTION I 
OF THE EVIL OF INTEMPERANCE 


Question. What shall be done for the extirpa- 
tion of the great evil of intemperance? 

q502. Ans. 1. Let ail our preachers and mem- 
bers faithfully observe our General Rule which 
forbids “‘drunkenness, or drinking spirituous 
liquors unless in cases of necessity.” 

q503. Ans. 2. In cases of drunkenness let the 
Discipline be administered as in case of immor- 
ality; drunkenness being a crime expressly for- 
bidden in the word of God. In cases of drinking, 
except of necessity, let the Discipline be admin- 
istered as for imprudent or improper conduct. 

@504. Ans. 3. Let all our preachers and mem- 
bers abstain from the manufacture or sale of in- 
toxicating liquors to be used as a beverage, from 
signing petitions for their sale, from becoming 
bondsmen for any person as a condition for ob- 
taining a license, from acting as a dispenser or 
voluntarily accepting an appointment or elec- 
tion as such under the laws of any State in which 
there is a dispensary law authorizing the sale of 

243 


’ BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, ETC. | @505 


intoxicating liquors by the State, county, or 
municipality, and from renting property to be 
used for such sale. If any member shall violate 
any of the provisions of this paragraph, he shall 
be deemed guilty of immorality: nevertheless, in 
the case of a member who shall sign a petition 
for such sale, or shall become a bondsman for 
any person engaged in such traffic, or shall rent 
property to be used for such sale, or shall act 
as a dispenser or voluntarily accept election or 
appointment to any office created for the pur- 
pose of selling or dispensing intoxicating liquors 
on behalf of the State, county, or municipality, 
it shall be the duty of the pastor to deal with 
the offender as provided for in 4290. This para- 
graph shall not apply to persons who are acting 
under instructions or decrees of any court, or 
who are acting as officers of the law otherwise 
than as voluntary dispensers. 





SECTION II 
GENERAL BOARD OF TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL SERVICE 


@505. There shall be a Board of Temperance 
and Social Service of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, to be composed of seventeen 
members: one Bishop, five traveling preachers, 
five lay members (at least one of whom shall be 
a woman) who shall be nominated by the Com- 
mittee on Temperance and Social Service, 

244 


q507 | GENERAL BOARD 


and elected by the General Conference, together 
with the General Secretary of the Board, the 
Sunday School Editor, the General Secretary 
of the Epworth League Board, the General 
Secretary of the Board of Lay Activities, the 
General Secretary of the Board of Missions, 
or one person whom each shall designate to 
represent him; and the Superintendent of Social 
Service of the Woman’s Missionary Council. 

q506. At the call of the Bishop who is a 
member, or at the call of three members, the 
Board shall assemble for organization within 
sixty days after its election by the General 
Conference. It shall organize by the election 
of a President, a Secretary, a Treasurer, and 
such other officers as it deems necessary. It 
shall appoint such standing committees as are 
needed. ‘The Board shall meet annually at 
such time and place as it may designate, and 
at such other times as the Board may deter- 
mine. It shall choose the place of its head- 
quarters. 


q507. For the ensuing quadrennium the 
General Secretary shall be elected by the 
Board, and thereafter by the General Confer- 
ence. He shall be the executive officer of the 
Board and see that its plans are faithfully 
carried out. The Board shall elect such assist- 
ants as are necessary for its work. It shall fill 

245 


BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, ETC. [ q508 


all vacancies occurring ad interim, including that 
of the General Secretary. 

q508. In harmony with its Constitution, the 
Board shall have authority to regulate its 
proceedings, define its work, and adopt its by- 
laws. It shall present to the Committee on 
Budget the amount estimated to be necessary 
to carry on its work, fix the salary of all its 
officers, and make a quadrennial report to the 
General Conference. The funds for the ex- 
pense of this Board shall be derived from the 
allotment in the assessment recommended by 
the Commission on Budget and authorized by 
the General Conference and also from voluntary 
contributions. 

q509. It shall be the function of this Board 
to formulate the principles of Temperance and 
Christian Social Service, carry on a comprehen- 
sive plan of education for the Church in these 
principles, point out the practical application 
of these principles to particular social problems 
and conditions, make careful study and sur- 
veys of such social conditions as it may deem 
wise, prepare needed literature to create and 
cultivate interest in the whole Church in 
Temperance and Social Service, by every legiti- 
mate Christian way and means codperate with 
the other Boards and Agencies in the Church in 
advancing human social welfare, and codperate 

246 


@511 | CONFERENCE BOARDS 


with other denominational and interdenomina- 
tional agencies for the same purpose. 


SECTION III 
CONFERENCE BOARDS 


@510. Each Annual Conference shall organ- 
ize a Board of Temperance and Social Service, 
auxiliary to the General Board, with which it 
shall codperate and to which it shall report 
annually. It shall consist of one layman and one 
clerical member from each District (provided 
that each Annual Conference shall be entitled to 
at least eight members), who shall be elected 
quadrennially by the Annual Conference, at the 
first session after the General Conference. 
((Q6381, 682.) The Superintendent of Social 
Service of the Conference Woman’s Missionary 
Society shall bea member ex officio. This Board 
shall formulate a plan for advancing the cause 
of ‘Temperance and Social Service in the Con- 
ference (subject to the approval of the Confer- 
ence), and devise ways and means for carrying 
out this plan. 

@511. There shall be in each District, aux- 
iliary to the General Conference Board, a 
District Board of Temperance and Social Serv- 
ice, composed of one lay and one clerical repre- 
sentative from each pastoral charge. The 

247 


BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, ETC. [ q512 


Presiding Elder shall be, ex officio, a member, 
and shall call the Board together for organiza- 
tion. This Board shall promote Temperance 
and Social Service in the District, and co- 
operate with the Conference Board in all its 
work. 

q@512. Auxiliary to the Conference Board, a 
Committee on Temperance and Social Service 
shall be elected in each congregation, which 
committee shall be confirmed by the Quarterly 
Conference. The pastor shall be, ex officio, a 
member of this Board. The committee shall 
advance, as far as possible, the interest of the 
Temperance and Social Service work in the 
bounds of the congregation. 


ee ee 


SECTION IV 
SOCIAL CREED OF THE CHURCHES 


@513. Whereas the Church of God is divinely 
appointed to interpret Jesus Christ and his 
gospel to each successive generation and to la- 
bor to the end that all things be brought into 
subjection to him; and whereas the problems of 
industrial readjustment and social redemption 
that are forced upon this generation constitute 
a call to the Church to assert the Lordship 
of Jesus Christ in the social as well as in the in- 
dividual life and to interpret the gospel of this 

248 


q518 | SOCIAL CREED OF THE CHURCHES 


age in social as well as in individual terms; 
therefore we stand with our brethren repre- 
sented in the Federal Council of the Churches of 
Christ in America— 

1. For equal rights and complete justice for 
all men in all stations of life. 

2. For the protection of the family, by the 
single standard of purity, uniform divorce laws, 
proper regulation of marriage, and proper hous- 
ing. 

3. For the fullest possible development for 
every child, especially by the provision of proper 
education and recreation. 

4. For the abolition of child labor. 

5. For such regulation of the conditions of 
toil for women as shall safeguard the physical 
and moral health of the community. 

6. For the abatement and prevention of pov- 
erty. 

7. For the protection of the individual and of 
society from the social, economic, and moral 
waste of the liquor traffic. 

8. For the conservation of health. 

9. For the protection of the worker from dan- 
gerous machinery. 

10. For the right of all men to the opportuni- 
ty for self-maintenance, for safeguarding this 
right from encroachments of every kind, and for 
the protection of workers from the hardships of 
enforced unemployment. 

249 


BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, ETC. [ q513 


11. For suitable provision for the old age of 
the workers and for those incapacitated by in- 
jury. 

12. For the right of employees and employers 
_alike to organize; and for adequate means of 
conciliation and arbitration in industrial dis- 
putes. 

13. For a release from employment one day in 
seven. 

14. For the gradual and reasonable reduc- 
tion of hours of labor to the lowest practicable 
point and for that degree of leisure for all which 
is a condition of the highest human life. 

15. For a living wage as a minimum in every 
industry and for the highest wage that each in- 
dustry can afford. 

16. For a new emphasis upon the application 
of Christian principles to the acquisition and 
use of property, and for the most equitable di- 
vision of the product of industry that can ulti- 
mately be devised. 

250 


@515 | . CONSTITUTION 


CHAPTER XVIII 
GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD 


SECTION I 
CONSTITUTION 


q514. The Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, recognizes its obligation to relieve human 
distress in the name of the Lord Jesus, who 
“went about doing good and healing all manner 
of diseases.”’ Accordingly, the Church believes 
that hospitals should be established and main- 
tained by our denomination for the care of the 
sick and wounded. For promoting this cause, 
let the following provisions and regulations be 
made: 

@515. There shall be a Board to be known as 
the General Hospital Board of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South. This Board shall 
consist of fifteen members to be constituted as 
follows: There shall be six clerical and seven lay 
members elected by the General Conference on 
nomination of the General Conference Com- 
mittee on Hospitals, a Bishop appointed by the 
College of Bishops, and the General Secretary 
of the Board. These shall constitute the Gen- 
eral Hospital Board until their successors are 

251 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD | G516 


elected and seated. Eight members shall con- 
stitute a quorum. 

@516. All vacancies caused by death, resigna- 
tion, or otherwise, during the interval between. 
General Conferences, shall be filled by the 
Board, the members so elected to serve until the 
ensuing General Conference, except that the 
College of Bishops shall fill the vacancy in case 
the Episcopal member of the Board should be 
removed by death, resignation, or otherwise. 
Two unexcused absences from the regular 
annual sessions of the Board may cancel mem- 
bership on the Board. The Board shall have 
power to fill all vacancies ad interim, including 
that of the General Secretary. 


@517. The work of the General Hospital 
Board shall be conducted under such rules and 
regulations as may be prescribed from time to 
time by the General Conference. 


@518. Under the provisions of the charter 
granted by the State of Georgia to Warren A. 
Candler, Charles C. Seleeman, and others, and 
approved on July 8, 1922, and amended July 23, 
1924, or such other charter as may be hereafter 
granted, the Board shall have power to contract 
and to be contracted with; to sue and to be 
sued; to receive and to apply donations, de- 
vises, and bequests; to own, buy, and sell real 
estate, and to do all other things required in the 

252 


@522 | CONSTITUTION 


charter and subject to the provisions of the 
charter under which the Board operates. 

@519. The Board is empowered to study the 
hospital situation in the Church, to make sur- 
veys with a view to locating institutions wisely, 
to create literature, to devise plans for pro- _ 
moting the hospital movement throughout the 
connection, and to assist in locating, building, 
and financing hospitals. 

@520. On the call of the General Secretary, 
the Board shall meet as soon as practicable 
after its election, and shall organize by electing 
from its membership a President, two Vice 
Presidents, a Recording Secretary, and a Treas- 
urer, provided that the Recording Secretary and 
the Treasurer need not be members of the 
Board. 

@521. The General Secretary shall be elected 
by the General Conference and shall serve for a 
term of four years. His salary shall be fixed 
and paid by the Board. 

- @522. The General Secretary shall be the 
executive officer of the Board. He shall conduct 
its correspondence, carry out its decisions, and 
execute its policies. He shall travel throughout 
the connection in the interests of the work, 
visiting Conferences and hospitals. He shall 
report annually to the Annual Conferences and 
to the General Hospital Board, and quadrennial- 
253 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD | G523 


ly to the General Conference. He shall reside 
where the Board is located. 

q523. The Board shall determine what de- 
partments shall be created for carrying on its 
work and what other salaried officers in addition 
to the General Secretary may be necessary for 
office and field administration. It shall pre- 
scribe their duties and fix their support. 

@524. The Board shall appoint an Executive 
Committee of such number as it may determine 
and commit to it such duties as it may see fit. 
The Executive Committee shall keep a record of 
all its proceedings and submit it to the Board. 

@525. The work of the Board shall be fi- 
nanced as the General Conference may direct. 
It shall be the duty of the Board through its 
General Secretary to indicate to the Commission 
on Budget the amounts that will ke needed 
annually for its work. 

q526. As provided in its charter, the Board 
shall be located at Atlanta, Ga. It shall meet 
annually at such times and places as it may 
itself determine, and oftener if necessity should | 
require. 

@527. From time to time the Board may 
adopt by-laws for the regulation of its affairs 
not inconsistent with its charter or with the 
General Conference legislation. 

@528. It shall be the policy of the Board to 
encourage and promote the hospital movement. 

254 


@529 | GOLDEN CROSS SOCIETY 


rather than to own and operate hospitals in 
its own name. Such hospitals as are essentially 
connectional in character may be owned and 
operated by the Board in such manner as it may 
think best. Where it seems wise to the Board 
and to an Annual Conference, the Board may 
assume ownership of an institution and operate 
it until such time as the Board and the Annual 
Conference may determine that the institution 
should be transferred to Annual Conference 
ownership and control. In like manner the 
Board may initiate a hospital enterprise with the 
view of transferring it ultimately to Annual 
Conference ownership and control. No hospital 
enterprise shall be undertaken in the bounds of 
an Annual Conference without the consent, 
authority, and support of that Conference, 
except that an institution distinctly connection- 
al in character may be undertaken by the 
General Board on its own motion. 





SECTION II 
GOLDEN CROSS SOCIETY 


q529. The Golden Cross Society is author- 
ized as an Annual Enrollment of our members 
and adherents with the view of securing their 
interest in the cause of hospitals and to aid 
in their support. The Constitution of the 
Golden Cross Society is as follows: 
255 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD [ G530 


530. The name shall be “The Golden Cross 

Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South.” 

@531. The purpose of this Society shall be 
to promote the hospital work of the Church; and 
it shall be auxiliary to the General Hospital 
Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South. 

@532. Anyone desiring to aid needy and suf- 
fermg humanity may be enrolled annually in 
the Society by the payment of $1. By the 
payment of twenty-five cents, persons under 
fourteen years of age may be enrolled as Junior 
members. 

@533. The Board is authorized to arrange an 
ascending scale of higher memberships for those 
who are able and willing to contribute more 
largely to the cause of hospitals. 

q534. The Annual Enrollment shall take 
place during Hospital Week and be completed 
as soon thereafter as possible. Hospital Week 
shall include the second and third Sundays in 
May. Members may be enrolled, however, at 
any time and place. 

q535. A local chapter of the Golden Cross 
Society shall be organized in every congrega- 
tion. 

q536. The pastor shall appoint a Church 
Director of the Golden Cross subject to con- 
firmation by the first Quarterly Conference. 

256 


q539 | GOLDEN CROSS SOCIETY 


The pastor and the Director shall select a suit- 
able committee and carefully organize it for 
the work of the enrollment. 

537. Every Sunday school, Epworth League, 
Missionary Society, and Board of Lay Activi- 
ties shall be a recruiting station for the Golden 
Cross. The pastor, the Lay Leader, the Sunday 
School Superintendent, President of the Ep- 
worth League, and President of the Woman’s 
Missionary Society shall be recruiting officers 
of the Golden Cross; and they shall render the - 
Director and his committee all reasonable 
assistance in the work of the Enrollment. 

q@538. All funds raised by the Annual Enroll- 
ment in this Society shall be used for the erec- 
tion, endowment, or support of hospitals -hav- 
ing connection with patronizing Annual Con- 
ferences and indorsed by the General Hospital 
Board. 

@539. The Golden Cross button as already 
adopted and in use by the Board is hereby 
recognized as the official badge of the Society. 
The name, button, and general enrollment plans 
of the Society are hereby declared to be the 
property of the General Hospital Board. No 
institution inside or outside of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, is authorized to use 
these except by agreement with that Board. 
The Board is authorized to create literature, 
devise plans, and accumulate other material for 

9 257 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD [ (540 


the Golden Cross Enrollment and furnish them 
to the officer or the institution authorized by 
the Annual Conference to direct the Golden 
Cross Enrollment. 

q540. The enrollment shall be under the direc- 
tion of the Annual Conference Hospital Board. 
A hospital under the control of the Conference 
may be authorized to promote for itself the 
enrollment. Such an institution shall apply 
to the General Hospital Board for Golden Cross 
material, which shall be furnished at reasonable 
cost. The hospital shall receive the entire 
proceeds of the enrollment. 

@541. Where there is no hospital in an Annual 
Conference, the Conference through its Hospital 
Board shall promote the enrollment. The 
Conference Director of the Golden Cross, or, 
if there be no such officer, the Secretary of the 
Annual Conference Hospital Board, shall apply 
to the General Hospital Board for Golden Cross 
material and it shall be supplied by that Board. 
The Conference shall see that the funds re- 
ceived from the enrollment are sent to the Gen- 
eral Hospital Board, as provided for in 4551, 
until such time as the Conference may see fit 
to enterprise a hospital in its own territory. 

@542. Where there is a hospital which elects 
mot to promote for itself the enrollment, the 
Annual Conference Hospital Board shall direct 
the enrollment as in 4541 for the benefit of the 

258 


545 | CONFERENCE BOARD 


hospital. In this case the funds arising from the 
enrollment shall be sent by the Conference 
Treasurer to the hospital; and the cost of Golden 
Cross material used in the enrollment shall be 
charged against the hospital benefiting and 
paid by it. 

q543. Any Annual Conference may appoint a 
Conference Director of the Golden Cross to 
work within its bounds and promote the en- 
rollment. If this officer gives his entire time to 
the work, the Conference shall provide for his 
support. 

@544. Each Presiding Elder shall appoint a 
District Director of the Golden Cross subject 
to the confirmation by the District Conference. 


ree 


SECTION III 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE HOSPITAL BOARD 


@545. Each Annual Conference, at the session 
next succeeding the General Conference, shall 
constitute for the quadrennium a Conference 
Hospital Board composed of one lay member 
from each Presiding Elder’s District and an 
equal number of traveling preachers to be se- 
lected without regard to district lines: provided, 
however, that no Conference shall have a Board 
of less than six members, composed of an equal 
number of laymen and preachers. Vacancies in 

259 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD [ (546 


the Board shall be filled by the Conference. 
Two consecutive unexcused absences from the 
sessions may cancel membership in the Board. 
Under the provisions of this Chapter and in 
harmony with the policies of the General 
Hospital Board, the Conference Board shall 
have power to determine the scope of its opera- 
tions. 

@546. The Board shall organize by the selec- 
tion of a Chairman, Vice Chairman, a Secretary, 
a Treasurer, and an Executive Committee: 
provided, that a majority of members shall be 
present at the organization. Meetings of the 
Board shall be held annually during the sessions 
of the Conference, but a meeting may be called 
at any time by the Executive Committee: 
In the interim of its meeting the Executive Com- 
mittee shall transact the business of the Board, 
but its actions shall be subject to the approval, 
of the Board. The Chairman of the Board 
shall be a member of the Executive Committee 
and shall be its Chairman. A majority of the 
committee shall constitute a quorum. 

@547. With the consent of the Conference, the 
Board is authorized to employ an Executive 
Secretary, who shall be the Conference Director 
of the Golden Cross Society. He shall have 
general supervision of the work committed to 
the Board, under such regulations as it may 
adopt. Funds to meet the expenses of the 

260) 


551 | CONFERENCE BOARD 


Board shall be provided (a) through the regular 
Conference budget, (6) through any other 
available sources. 

@548. The Conference Board shall have over- 
sight of the Golden Cross Enrollment through- 
out the Conference and under the General 
Hospital Board. 

@549. The Board may ask the Conference to 
authorize a hospital belonging to the Church 
and patronized by the Conference to direct for 
itself the enrollment and receive all. moneys 
raised by such effort. Such hospital shall apply 
to the General Hospital Board for Golden 
Cross material, which shall be furnished at 
reasonable cost. 

@550. The Board shall assist in securing a 
proper observance of Hospital Week, in using 
this week not only for enrollment in the Golden 
Cross, but in bringing before our people the 
cause of hospitals, the nursing profession as a 
field of Christian service, and the call of the 
poor for surgical and medical attention. 

@551. The moneys contributed during the 
Golden Cross Enrollment shall be sent to the 
Conference Treasurer, and by him remitted to 
the hospital for which they were raised. In 
case there is no hospital in the Conference the 
money shall be sent by the Conference Treas- 
urer to the General Hospital Board; twenty per 
cent of these funds shall be the property of the 

261 


GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD [ G552 


General Hospital Board and eighty per cent 
shall be the property of the Annual Conference 
that raised it. The General Board may use 
said Conference funds as a loan fund for hospi- 
tals under such safeguards as it may see fit to 
employ. The funds are the property of the An- 
nual Conference raising them and can be called 
for at any time by the Annual Conference and 
used for hospital purposes by giving reasonable 
notice to the General Board. 

@552. Where there is a hospital which elects 
not to promote for itself the Golden Cross 
Enrollment, the Conference Board shall direct 
the enrollment as in @541 for the benefit of the 
hospital. In this case the funds arising from 
the enrollment shall be sent by the Conference 
Treasurer to the hospital; and the cost of 
Golden Cross material used in the enrollment 
shall be charged against the hospital benefiting 
and paid by it. 

@553. The Conference Board shall advise the 
Conference in reference to locating, financing, 
erecting, and operating hospitals. It shall make 
a written report each year to the Annual Con- 
ference on the state of the work and the condi- 
tion of such hospitals as may be within the 
bounds of the Conference. 

262 


556 ] GENERAL BOARD 


CHAPTER XIX 
BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


SECTION I 
GENERAL BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


@554. The General Board of Lay Activities 
shall be composed of all Conference Lay Leaders 
elected by the several Annual Conferences of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South: pro- 
vided, that the General Secretaries of the several 
General Boards shall be consulting members of 
the General Board of Lay Activities without 
power to vote. 

@555. The Board shall promote Christian 
stewardship, the Wesley Brotherhood, full pay- 
ment of all assessments, lay speaking; codper- 
ate with the other general agencies of the Church; 
and devise methods of securing among the 
laymen an increasing loyalty and interest, with 
the ultimate end in view of having an active 
working force in every local Church. 

@556. The General Conference shall elect a 
General Secretary, who shall have general super- 
vision of the work under the direction of the 
Board and who shall be subject to the authority 
and control of the Board. On nomination of the 

263 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES { Q557 


General Secretary, such Associate Secretaries as 
are necessary shall be elected by the Board. 
_ The Board shall have authority to fill vacancies 
occurring ad tntervm, including that of General 
Secretary. 

@557. The work of this Board shall be consid- 
ered a benevolent interest of the Church, and 
the Commission on Budget shall include in the 
assessments recommended for adoption by the 
General Conference such sum as may be neces- 
sary for the proper support of the Board. This 
Board shall report to the Commission on Budget 
its estimate of the amount needed annually 
for its work. 

@558. The Methodist Layman shall be the offi- 
cial organ of the Board. 

@559. This Board shall report quadrennially 
to the General Conference. 

@560. This Board shall be organized by the 
election of a President, Vice Presidents, Re- 
cording Secretary, and Treasurer. It shall have 
authority to regulate its own proceedings. 


oe 


SECTION II 
CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 
@561. The General Board of Lay Activities 
shall be charged with the cultivation and promo- 


tion of Christian stewardship. It shall initiate 
264 


q562 | CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 


plans, develop literature, and perfect organiza- 
tions to utilize effectively in the work of the 
Church and in the development of Christian 
character this fundamental doctrine of Christian 
faith and practice, and for this purpose it should 
correlate the various educational and administra- 
tive agencies of the Church. A definite period 
during the year, preferably at a time when no im- 
mediate financial objective is in view, shall be 
designated, in which major’ emphasis shall be 
given to the study and promotion of stewardship 
principles. The practical application of these 
principles shall be stressed in connection with 
the every-member canvass and financial plans 
of the Church, and the stewardship interpreta- 
tion of the gospel message shall be encouraged 
in the regular services throughout the year. 
@562. The Committee on Christian Steward- 
ship shall consist of the chairman, who shall be 
elected by the Church Board of Lay Activities 
on nomination of the pastor, a stewardship 
representative each from the Woman’s Mis- 
sionary Society, the Epworth League, the 
Sunday school, the Board of Stewards, and 
the Wesley Brotherhood, and such other mem- 
bers as the pastor and chairman’ may deem 
necessary. This committee shall correlate and 
promote stewardship education in the local 
Church in accordance with the plans of the 
General Board. It shall elect a Secretary, 
265 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES [ (563. 


who shall keep a permanent roll of the tithers 
of the Church. 


SECTION III 
WESLEY BROTHERHOOD 


@563. The men of the Methodist Episcopal. 
Church, South, are hereby authorized to organ- 
ize for fellowship and larger service in the work 
of the Church, and ‘‘The Wesley Brotherhood 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,” 
shall be the duly authorized organization for this 
purpose. This organization shall be auxiliary 
to the General Board of Lay Activities, which 
shall have authority to promote and charter 
local Church Brotherhoods in accordance with 
the constitution of the General Wesley Brother- 
hood. . 

@564. The Board of Governors of the Wesley 
Brotherhood shall consist of the members of 
the General Board of Lay Activities and shall 
have power to adopt, amend, and execute the 
provisions of its constitution. 

565. The General Secretary of the General 
Board of Lay Activities shall be the General 
Secretary of the Wesley Brotherhood. Onnomi- 
nation of the General Secretary, such Associate 
Secretaries as shall be necessary shall be elected 
by the Board of Governors. 

@556. The Conference Lay Leaders shall be 

) 266 


q569 | THE BENEVOLENCES 





Field Representatives and the District and 
Associate Lay Leaders shall be District Or- 
ganizers of the Wesley Brotherhood. 

q@567. Let Brotherhoods be organized in all 
our congregations wherever practicable for 
fellowship, personal evangelism, and all phases 
of men’s work, and to assist the pastor and the 
Church Board of Lay Activities in promoting 
the entire work of the Church. The Methodist 
Layman shall be the official organ of the Wesley 
Brotherhood. The President of the Wesley 
Brotherhood shall be a member of the Church 
Board of Lay Activities. 

@568. The Wesley Brotherhood of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, South, shall be affiliated 
with the World Brotherhood Federation, and 
shall promote world peace and international 
good will. 


SECTION IV 
THE BENEVOLENCES 


q569. The General Board of Lay Activities 
shall be charged with the promotion of the 
payment of the benevolent assessments of the 
Church. It shall inaugurate plans and policies 
to reach our entire membership in developing a 
conscience on this question and securing a con- 
tribution from every member. The Conference, 
District, Circuit, and Church Boards of Lay 

267 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES [ G570 


Activities, working in harmony with the General 
Board and in full codperation with the Bishops, 
Presiding Elders, and pastors, shall strive dili- 
gently to obtain full payment of all assessments. 

@570. The General Board shall be charged 
with the promotion of an annual every-member 
canvass throughout the Church in behalf of 
all the benevolent claims, in which effort it 
shall have the codperation of all the general agen- 
cies of the Church. The Conference Board, 
together with the Bishop in charge, shall be 
responsible for promoting this canvass in the 
Annual Conference, and shall have the co- 
operation of the other Conference Boards. The 
District Board, together with the Presiding 
Elder, shall be responsible for promoting the 
canvass in the District. The Circuit and Church 
Boards, together with the pastor, shall have 
this responsibility in the Circuit and Church, 
respectively. Ample provision shall be made 
in the budget to be secured in this canvass for 
all the current benevolent needs of the Church. 
The Church Board of Lay Activities, under the 
direction of the pastor, shall be charged with 
the collection of the pledges obtained in the 
canvass, with securing contributions from new 
members, and with the full payment of all the 
benevolent claims. 


268 


q571] CONFERENCE BOARD 


SECTION V 


ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


@571. There shall be in every Annual Confer- 
ence a Conference Board of Lay Activities, 
composed of the Conference Lay Leader,. who 
shall be Chairman of the Board, the District 
Lay Leaders and Associate District Lay Leaders 
from each Presiding Elder’s District. The 
Conference Lay Leader shall be elected an- 
nually for a term of one year by the Annual 
Conference, on nomination of the Conference | 
Board, which nomination shall be by ballot. 
This Board shall report to the Annual Confer- 
ence at its annual session, and shall hold an an- 
niversary or otherwise provide for an adequate 
representation of the work of lay activities 
during the session of the Conference. ‘This 
_ Board shall carry out the program of lay activi- 
ties as outlined under the direction of the Gen- 
eral Board and also codperate with all other 
Conference Boards in executing their plans 
for larger service in the work of the Church. 
This Board shall hold one annual meeting each 
year in connection with the Annual Conference 
session, and such other meetings as may be 
deemed advisable by the Board, and upon the 
call of the Chairman. The Conference Board 
shall have authority to fill vacancies in the 
office of Conference Lay Leader. 

269 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES [ 572 


q572. The Annual Conference Board shall 
estimate annually the amount necessary for the 
support of such work as may be under its 
control, and report the amount to the Annual 
Conference Commission on Budget for its con- 
sideration. 

@573. The minutes of all meetings of the 
Conference Board shall be kept in a permanent 
record by a Secretary elected for that purpose, 
of which record the Secretary shall be custo- 
dian, and he shall furnish copies of the records 
_ of all meetings to the members of the Board. 


see eee ee 


SECTION VI 


DISTRICT BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


q@574. There shall be in every district a 
District Board of Lay Activities, composed of 
the District Lay Leader, who shall be Chairman 
of the Board, two Associate District Lay Leaders, 
the Presiding Elder, and the Lay Leader of each 
charge in the District. The District Lay Leader 
and the two Associate District Lay Leaders shall 
be elected annually by the District Conference on 
nomination of the District Board of Lay Activi- 
ties, which nomination shall be by ballot. This 
Board shall codperate with the Annual Confer- 
ence Board of Lay Activities in promoting the 
program of lay activities outlined under the di- 

270 


Q577] CIRCUIT BOARD 


rection of the General Board, as follows: to pro- 
mote Christian Stewardship, the Wesley Broth- 
erhood, full payment of all assessments, lay 
speaking, and all other interests of the Church. 

@575. The minutes of all meetings of the 
District Board of Lay Activities shall be kept 
in a permanent record by a Secretary elected 
for that purpose, of which record the Secretary 
shall be custodian. 

@576. The Presiding Elder, together with the 
two Associate District Lay Leaders, shall have 
authority to fill vacancies ad interym in the 
office of District Lay Leader. 





SECTION VII 
CIRCUIT BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


@577. There shall be in every charge having 
two or more Churches a Circuit Board of Lay 
Activities composed of the Charge Lay Leader, 
who shall be Chairman of this Board, the pastor, 
the Church Lay Leaders, the Chairman of the 
Board of Stewards, the Chairmen of the Com- 
mittees on Christian Stewardship and Missions, 
Presidents of Wesley Brotherhoods, and the 
Sunday school superintendents in the charge. 
The Charge Lay Leader shall be elected by the 
Quarterly Conference at its fourth session, on 
nomination of the pastor. The Church Lay 
Leaders in circuits shall also be elected by the 

271 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES [ Q578 


Quarterly Conference at its fourth session, on 
nomination of the pastor. This Board shall co- 
operate with the District Board of Lay Activities 
in carrying.out the program of lay activities as 
outlined under the direction of the General 
Board. It shall also promote harmony and good 
fellowship within the charge to the end that a 
larger service may be rendered by the charge. 
The Circuit Board of Lay Activities shall consti- 
tute the pastor’s cabinet. 

@578. The minutes of all meetings of the 
Circuit Board of Lay Activities shall be kept in 
a permanent record by a Secretary elected for 
that purpose, of which record the Secretary shall 
be custodian. 


SECTION VIII 
CHURCH BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES 


@579. There shall be in every Church a 
Church Board of Lay Activities, composed of 
the Church Lay Leader, who shall be the Chair- 
man of the Board, the pastor, the Chairman 
and two other members of the Board of Stew- 
ards elected by that Board on nomination of the 
pastor, the Chairman of the Board of Trustees, 
the Chairmen of the Christian Stewardship 
and Missionary Committees, the President of 
the Wesley Brotherhood, the Superintendent of 
the Sunday school, the President of the Wom- 

272 


q581 ] DUTIES OF LAY LEADER 


an’s Missionary Society, and the President of 
the Epworth League, whose duty shall be to 
promote Christian stewardship, men’s work 
through the Wesley Brotherhood, full payment 
of all benevolent and missionary claims, lay 
speaking, and all the other interests of the 
Church through such committees as the Board 
shall deem it wise to create from the mem- 
bership of the local Church: provded, however, 
that every Church Board of Lay Activities shall 
create a Committee on Christian Stewardship 
and a Committee on Missions. This Board shall 
coéperate with the District Board of Lay Activ- 
ities in carrying out the program of lay activities 
as outlined under the direction of the General 
Board. In stations the Church Lay Leader is also 
the Charge Lay Leader and the Church Board 
of Lay Activities shall be the pastor’s cabinet. 
q580. The minutes of all meetings of the 
Church Board of Lay Activities shall be kept 
in apermanent record by a Secretary elected for 
that purpose, of whichrecord the Secretary shall 
be custodian. 


SECTION IX 
DUTIES OF LAY LEADERS 


@581. The Conference Lay Leader shall call 
the Annual Conference Board of Lay <Activ- 
ities to meet at its regular session (Q562) and 
at such other times as may be necessary, to 

213 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES [ G582 


plan a Conference program of lay activities as 
outlined under the direction of the General 
Board. The Conference Lay Leader shall make 
a written report to the Annual Conference 
Board of Lay Activities during its regular 
sessions, and shall make a written report to the 
General Secretary of the General Board of Lay 
Activities at the close of the Conference year. 
He shall also report to the General Secretary, 
as soon after the sessions of the Annual Confer- 
ence as possible, the names and correct ad- 
dresses of the District and Associate District 
Lay Leaders, the Charge Lay Leaders, Church 
Lay Leaders, and members of Church Boards of 
Lay Activities. The Conference Lay Leader 
shall be responsible for the circulation of the 
Methodist Layman in his Conference. 

@582. The District Lay Leader shall codperate 
with the Presiding Elder in calling together, as 
soon as practicable after the adjournment of the 
Annual Conference, the District Board of Lay 
Activities to outline a District program of lay 
activities in codperation with the Annual Con- 
ference Board of Lay Activities, and conforming 
to its direction, including such other activities 
as local conditions may require. He shall also 
call the Board to meet at the sessions of the Dis- 
trict Conference. The District Lay Leader shall 
make a written report to the District Board of 
Lay Activities at its regular annual session in 

ee 


@583 | DUTIES OF LAY LEADERS 


connection with the District Conference, and 
shall also make a written report to the Conference 
Lay Leader at the close of the Conference year, 
which report shall include the names and correct 
addresses of his two Associate District Lay 
Leaders, his Charge and Church Lay Leaders, 
and the names of the members of the Circuit 
and Church Boards of Lay Activities. The 
District Lay Leader shall be responsible for the 
circulation of the Methodist Layman in his Dis- 
trict. 

@583. After consultation with the pastor, the 
Cirevit Lay Leader shall call together, as soon 
as practicable after the first annual session of 
the District Board of Lay Activities and as 
often thereafter as necessary, at least once a 
quarter, the Circuit Board of Lay Activities to 
plan and promote a program of lay activities 
in the charge in codperation with the District 
Board of Lay Activities, and conforming to its 
direction, including such other activities as 
local conditions may require and in order to 
perfect in each Church in the charge the or- 
ganization of the several Church Boards of 
Lay Activities. The Circuit Lay Leader shall 
make a written report to the Quarterly Con- 
ference, and annually to the District Lay Lead- 
er, which report shall include the names and 
correct addresses of the several Church Lay 
Leaders of the Circuit and the members of the 

PAD 


BOARD OF LAY ACTIVITIES | [ Q584 


several Church Boards of Lay Activities. The 
Circuit Lay Leader shall be responsible for the 
circulation of the Methodist Layman in his cir- 
cuit. 

q584. After consultation with the pastor, the 
Church Lay Leader shall call together the 
Church Board of Lay Activities as soon as 
practicable after the adjournment of the Dis- 
trict Board in stations, and after the adjourn- 
ment of the Circuit Board on circuits, to plan 
and promote a program of lay activities in co- 
operation with the District Board of Lay Ac- 
tivities and under its direction to carry out 
the program as outlined under the direction of 
the General, Conference, and District Boards, 
and Circuit Boards in Churches belonging to 
circuits; also to plan a program of cultivation 
for the benevolences, and a businesslike method 
of securing them, and to promote such other work 
of the local Church Board of Lay Activities as 
may be deemed necessary. After consultation 
with the pastor, the Church Lay Leader shall 
call the Board in session each month and as often 
as deemed necessary. The Church Lay Leader 
in stations shall make a written report to his 
Church Board of Lay Activities and to the 
Quarterly Conference, and to the District Lay 
Leader at the close of the Conference year, 
which report shall include the name and correct 
address of each member of his Church Board 

276 


584 | DUTIES OF LAY LEADERS 


of Lay Activities. In Circuits, the Church 
Lay Leaders shall make a written report to the 
Circuit Board of Lay Activities and also to 
the Circuit Lay Leader at the close of the Con- 
ference year, which. report shall include the 
name and correct address of each member of 
the several Church Boards of Lay Activities. 
The Church Lay Leader shall be responsible for 
the circulation of the Methodist Layman in his 
Church. 
277 


BOARD OF TRUSTEES [ 585 


CHAPTER XX 
BOARD OF TRUSTEES 


SECTION I 
DEVISES BY WILL OR DONATIONS 


Question. What shall be done for the better 
security of donations, bequests, or devises made 
to the Church? 

q585. Ans. 1. There shall be located at Nash- 
ville, Tennessee, an incorporated Board of Trus- 
tees, under the name of “The Board of Trustees 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,” 
composed of ten members, five ministers and five 
lay members, appointed by the General Confer- 
ence on the nomination of the Committee on 
Boundaries and Finance; of whom two ministers 
and three laymen shall hold office for four years, 
and three ministers and two laymen for eight 
years, all vacancies to be filled quadrennially by 
the General Conference. Vacancies occurring 
during the .intervals of General Conferences 
shall be filled by the Board, and persons so 
selected shall hold office until the next session 
of the General Conference. 

q586. Ans. 2. The duty of this Board shall be 

278 


@586 | DEVISES BY WILL 


to receive, collect, and hold in trust for the bene- 
fit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
any and all donations, bequests, devises, lega- 
cies, and grants of lands, personal estate, or 
funds in trust, ete., that may be given or con- 
veyed to the Board, or to the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, South, as such, for any benevolent, 
religious, or charitable object, and to adminis- 
ter this property and its proceeds in accordance 
with the directions of the donor or testator, 
and of the interests of the Church contem- 
plated by such donors or testators under the 
direction of the General Conference: prowded, 
that any sum thus given, devised, or be- 
queathed, but not specially designated for any 
benevolent, religious, or charitable object, shall 
be held subject to the orders of the General — 
Conference: and provided, further, that the 
Board shall not be required to accept any gift or 
bequest or trust which for any reasons it may 
see proper to decline; and, having accepted in 
good faith under the conditions imposed any 
gift or bequest in trust for any one or more of 
the benevolent, religious, or charitable societies, 
or other institutions under the patronage or 
direction of the Church, the Board shall be re- 
sponsible only for its careful and economical 
administration, and shall not be held to ac- 
count to the beneficiary or beneficiaries there- 
of, either for the fund or the annual income 
27T9 | 


BOARD OF TRUSTEES [ G587 


therefrom, or interest thereon, beyond what 
may be secured through good faith and ordi- 
nary diligence, and all necessary expenses 
arising from the care of administration of any 
trust shall be charged to that account. 

@587. Ans. 3. All persons wishing to make 
donations, devises, or bequests for the use 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, or 
for one of its Annual Conferences, are requested 
to make their donations, devises, or bequests 
directly to “The Board of Trustees of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South.” 

@588. Ans. 4. When any such donation, be- 
quest, or devise is made to this Board or to the 
Church, it shall be the duty of the preacher in 
_ the bounds of whose charge it occurs to give 
notice thereof to the Board, which shall pro- 
ceed without delay to take possession of it. 

q589. Ans. 5. The Board shall make a full, 
true, and faithful report of its doings, and of 
all funds, moneys, securities, or property on 
hand at each session of the General Conference. 





SECTION II 
FORMS OF DEVISES 


@590. Form of Devise by Will. 
In the name of God—Amen. 
[ [A.B.], being of sound mind and memory, do 
constitute this my last will and testament: 
280 


-Q591] FORMS OF DEVISES 


Item I. I give and devise the following [here 
describe the property] to “—, the Board of 
Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South,” and to their successors in office, and 
its use to be controlled by said trustees for the 
use and benefit of [here state the benevolent 
object or purpose to which you wish the trus- 
tees to apply your property], to be thus applied 
by said trustees, under the direction of the Gen- 
eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South; making only such disposition 
of said property as the General Conference 
shall judge best calculated to promote the ob- 
jects of this bequest, as herein stated. 

I hereby appoint [insert the name or names] 
the executors of this my last will and testament. 
In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my 
hand and seal, this day ofi——, 19—. In 
the presence of 

Witnesses. 

[Let there be three.] 











[SEAL. | 
@591. Form of a Deed or Gift. 
State of é 
County. 





Know all men by these presents, that I [write 
name], for and in consideration of the love I bear 
for the cause of Christ, and from an earnest de- 
sire to promote his heritage on earth, do give 

281 


BOARD OF TRUSTEES 7 | 592 


and grant, and by these presents convey, unto 
““____. the Board of Trustees of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South,” and to their succes- 
sors in office, for the use and benefit of [state the 
particular object for which the gift is made], 
to be applied by the said trustees to the object 
herein stated, under the direction of the Gen- 
eral Conference of the .Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South. And the said trustees are to 
have and to hold the property aforesaid, for the 
use aforesaid, free from the claim or claims of 
myself, my heirs, my executors or administra- 
tors, and from the claims of all others whatso- 
ever. 

- In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my 
hand and seal, this ——- day of ——, 19—. In 
the presence of 

Witnesses. 

[Let three sign.] 





[SEAL.] 
q592. All donations or devises or bequests 
made for the publishing interests of the Church 
should be made to “ , Publishing Agents of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and 
their successors in office.”’ 
q593. ATl bequests or devises made to the mis- 
sionary work of the Church should be made to 
“The Board of Missions of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, South,” a corporation incorpo- 
rated under the laws of the State of Tennessee. 
282 





@595 | BEQUESTS 


q@594. All bequests, devises, and donations to 
the work of Church Extension should be made 
to “‘the Board of Church Extension of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South,” a corpo- 
ration chartered by the State of Kentucky. 

q595. All bequests, devises, and donations to 
the Superannuate Endowment Fund should be 
made to “‘The Board of Finance of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South,” a corporation char- 
tered by the State of Missouri. 

283 


PUBLISHING HOUSE | 596 


CHAPTER XXI 


PUBLISHING HOUSE 


SECTION I 
NAME, MANAGERS, AND OBJECT 


q596. There shall be a Publishing House in 
Nashville, Tennessee, to be called the ‘‘Publish- 
ing House of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South,” incorporated under the name of “‘ Book 
Agents of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South,’’ under the control of two Publishing 
Agents, to be called the “‘ Publishing Agents,” 
and of a Committee, to be called the ‘‘ Book 
Committee.”? The Publishing Agents shall 
be chosen by the Book Committee, and the 
division and adjustment of their functions shall 
be determined by the Book Committee. The 
Book Committee shall be elected quadrennially 
by the General Conference on nomination of 

the Committee on Publishing Interests. 
q597. The object of this institution shall be : 
to advance the cause of Christianity by dissemi- 
nating religious knowledge and useful literary 
and scientific information in the form of books, — 
tracts, and periodicals. - @ 
284. 


@599 | DUTIES OF PUBLISHING AGENTS 


SECTION II 
DUTIES OF THE PUBLISHING AGENTS 


@598. The Publishing Agents, under the di- 
rection of the Book Committee, shall have 
charge of the property of the Publishing House 
and shall be responsible to the General Confer- 
ence for the prudent use and safe management 
of everything committed to them. They shall 
keep a separate account of the sales of all Sun- 
day school literature and supplies of every 
kind. They shall make, (1) monthly reports to 
the Book Committee showing the exact condi- 
tion of the business of the Publishing House; 
(2) an exhibit to the several Annual Conferences 
at the beginning of each fiscal year, which ex- 
hibit shall be published in the Christian Advo- 
cate; (3) a full account of their work and of the 
business of the Publishing House to the General 
Conference. All their reports and exhibits 
shall be audited and certified by the Book Com- 
mittee at least once a year. 

q599. They shall publish only the books and 
tracts of whose publication the Book Editor 
shall approve, and any difference of opinion 
touching publication between the Publishing 
Agents and Book Editor shall be settled by the 
Book Committee. They shall supply, as far as 
practicable, the demands of the Church for 
books, tracts, and periodicals, availing them- 

285 


PUBLISHING HOUSE [ g600 


selves of all the facilities of other establishments 
for their publication at the cheapest rates; and 
in all their investments for the manufacture of 
books they shall be governed strictly by the 
principles of economy. With the consent of the 
Book Committee, and in codperation with the 
Board of Missions, they shall translate and pub- 
lish the books contained in the course of study 
for our preachers in any of our foreign mission 
fields, and the books, tracts, and periodicals 
necessary for the dissemination of religious 
knowledge in those countries. 

q600. They shall sell the books for cash or 
its equivalent. 

q601. They shall make no investments in 
grounds, houses, or permanent fixtures, without 
the consent of the Book Committee. 





SECTION III 
DUTIES OF THE BOOK COMMITTEE 


q602. The Book Committee shall be com- 
posed of thirteen members of our Church, six 
clerical and seven lay, of whom only five shall 
be residents of Nashville; the remaining eight 
to be taken from the Church at large, provided 
that no one of them shall reside within the 
bounds of the Tennessee Conference. They 
shall have power: 

q603. (1) To prescribe regulations, not in- 

286 


q607 | DUTIES OF BOOK COMMITTEE 


consistent with the provisions of this Chapter, 
for the government of the Publishing Agents; 
and in all such regulations, as well as in their 
entire management, both the Book Committee 
and Publishing Agents shall keep in view the 
object for which the Publishing House is es- 
tablished, and shall strive to accomplish this 
object in the most efficient and economical man- 
ner. 

q604. (2) To require the Publishing Agents to 
report to the Committee at least once a month 
the state of the current business of the House 
during that period. 

q605. (8) To settle with the existing and any 
former Publishing Agents according to the prin- 
ciples which govern the relations of principal 
and agent, including the individual transactions 
of the Publishing Agents with the Publishing 
House, provided the settlement with the Pub- 
lishing Agents shall be made at least once a 
year, and the result of the settlements reported 
to the several Annual Conferences, and also to 
the General Conference. 

q606. (4) To suspend the Publishing Agents 
in the intervals of General Conferences for 
misconduct or inefficiency in office. 

@607. (5) To provide a sinking fund of inter- 
est-bearing securities, equal in amount to the 
bonds of the Publishing House not yet account- 

287 


PUBLISHING HOUSE [ {608 


ed for, with which to pay these bonds when pre- 
sented. 

q608. (6) The Book Committee shall fix the 
salaries of the following officers: The Publishing 
Agents, the Book Editor and Editor of the Re- 
view, the Editor of the Christian Advocate, the 
Sunday School Editor, the General Secretary 
and Editor of the Epworth League, the As- 
sistant Secretary and Assistant Editor of the 
Epworth League Board. If there be complaints 
against any Editor elected by the General Con- 
ference, of misconduct or inefficiency in his of- 
fice during the intervals of General Confer- 
ences, the Book Committee and one or more of 
the Bishops shall proceed in the following man- 
ner: 1. They shall determine whether a trial be 
necessary; or if in their judgment a promise to 
correct the matters complained of will promote 
the interests of the Church, they may receive 
from the Editor complained of a written and 
signed statement, promising amendment, which 
statement may, if necessary, be published. 2. 
If they judge a trial necessary, they shall at 
once suspend the Editor, and take charge of his 
work until the issue of the trial is determined; 
and the Bishop or Bishops who act with the 
Book Committee shall appoint a member or 
members of the Book Committee to formulate 
a bill of charges and specifications, and to repre- 
sent the Committee in the case, and shall, as 

288 


q609 | DUTIES OF BOOK COMMITTEE 


speedily as practicable, call together not less than 
three nor more than five traveling elders, none 
of whom shall reside in Nashville or its vicinity, 
whose sole function shall be to determine from 
the facts in the case the guilt or innocence of the 
Editor complained of. The Bishop or Bishops 
presiding shall decide all questions of law grow-. 
ing out of the case, and shall appoint a secre- 
tary, who shall make a full record of all the pro- 
ceedings connected with ‘the trial, which record 
shall be signed by the secretary, and also by the 
Bishop or Bishops presiding. The record of 
the trial shall be placed in the custody of the 
Book Committee. The Editor complained of 
shall. have ten days’ notice of the time of trial, 
and be furnished with a copy of the complaint. 
He shall have the right to challenge any mem- 
ber of the trial committee for cause, and the 
validity of the cause shall be determined by the 
Bishop or Bishops presiding. If the complaint 
be sustained by a majority of the trial commit- 
tee, the Bishop or Bishops presiding shall de- 
clare the office of the Editor vacant. 

q609. (7) If any Editor or officer mentioned 
in this chapter be under report of immorality, 
or accused thereof in writing signed by a minis- 
ter or member of our Church, there shall be a 
speedy investigation, according to Chapter VI. 
If the committee of investigation judge a trial 
necessary, the Book Committee shall immedi- 

10 289 


PUBLISHING HOUSE ’ [ 4610 


ately suspend the accused from office, and take 
charge of his work until the issue of the trial is 
determined; and if the accused be found guilty, 
the Book Committee shall declare the office 
vacant. 

q610. (8) The Book Committee, with the con- 
currence of a majority of the Bishops, shall have 
authority to fill vacancies occurring during the 
intervals of General Conferences in any of 
the offices mentioned in this chapter. 

@611. (9) The Book Committee shall at all 
times have free access to the books, accounts, 
and papers of the Publishing House for pur- 
poses of examination, and shall keep a faithful 
record of its proceedings and make a full quad- 
rennial report thereof to the General Con- 
ference. 

q612. (10) The Book Committee shall hold 
an annual meeting, and the members of the 
committee who reside in Nashville shall meet 
at least once a month. A majority of the mem- 
bers of the committee who reside in Nashville 
shall have authority to call a meeting of the full 
committee at such time and place as may be 
necessary. No business shall be transacted at 
the annual or at a called meeting of the full 
committee unless a majority be present, nor 
shall any business be transacted at other meet- 
ings unless a majority of the members who re- 
side in Nashville be present. 

290 


617 | EDITORS AND THEIR WORK 


@613. (11) The Book Committee and Pub- 
lishing Agents shall have authority to extend 
the business of the Publishing House as they 
may judge to be for the best interests of the 
Church; but neither the Publishing Agents nor _ 
the Book Committee shall have authority to 
involve the Publishing House in debt. 





SECTION IV 
GENERAL CONFERENCE EDITORS AND THEIR WORK — 


q@614. The General Conference shall elect an 
Editor of the Christian Advocate, a weekly jour- 
nal, which shall be published by the Publishing 
Agents. 

@615. The General Conference shall elect a 
Book Editor and Editor of the Review, who shall 
edit The Methodist Quarterly Review, and all the 
books of our publication, except the Sunday 
school books. 

@616. The Sunday School Editor shall edit 
such Sunday school publications as the Book 
Committee and Publishing Agents, on the rec- 
ommendation of the Sunday School Board, shall 
judge to be necessary, all of which literature 
shall be published by the Publishing Agents. 

q617. The General Secretary and Editor of 
the Epworth League shall edit all the period- 
icals of the Epworth League, all of which peri-- 
odicals shall be published by the Publishing 

291 


PUBLISHING HOUSE : [ q618 


Agents. No literature of any of the Boards 
shall be published if, in the judgment of the 
Book Committee and the Publishing Agents, 
the cost be greater than the Publishing House 
can reasonably bear. 

q618. The Book Committee and Publishing 
Agents shall have authority by concurrent ac- 
tion, during the intervals of General Confer- 
ences, to furnish necessary assistance to the 
Editor of the Christran Advocate, to the Book 
Editor and Editor of the Review, and to the 
Editor of the E’pworth Era. 





SECTION V 
PROCEEDS OF THE PUBLISHING HOUSE 


@619. The proceeds of the Publishing House 
shall be appropriated to no other purpose than 
its own legitimate business. 





SECTION VI 
CONFERENCE MEMBERSHIP OF AGENTS AND EDITORS 


@620. Each of the officers named in this chap- 
ter, if he be a traveling preacher, with the ap- 
proval of the Bishops, shall select the Annual 
Conference of which he shall be a member. 

292 


q623 | RECEIVING MEMBERS 


CHAPTER? XXIT 
THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCIL 


SECTION I 
OF RECEIVING MEMBERS INTO THE CHURCH: 


_ Question. How shall members be received into 
the Church? 

q621. Ans. 1. When persons offer themselves 
for Church membership, let the preacher in 
charge inquire into their spiritual condition, and 
receive them when they have given satisfactory 
assurance of their desire to flee from the wrath 
to come, and to be saved from their sins; also, 
of the genuineness of their faith, and of their 
willingness to keep the rules of the Church; and 
only after they have been instructed in these 
rules and in the baptismal and Church vows, 
and have agreed to accept and observe them. 
(Q793.) 

@622. Ans. 2. When satisfied on these points, 
let the minister bring the candidates before the 
congregation, whenever practicable, and receive 
them according to the prescribed form. (4715.) 

@623. Ans. 3. If a member in good standing in 
another Church desire to unite with us, such 
applicant, by giving satisfactory answers to the 

293 


MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH | (624 


usual inquiries, may be received without these 
formalities. 


SECTION II 
OF THE CHILDREN OF THE CHURCH 


Things especially to be noticed in the written report of 
the preacher in charge to the Quarterly Conference on 
the pastoral instruction of children. 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing the children of the Church? 

q624. Ans. 1. Let the minister diligently in- 
struct and exhort all parents to dedicate their 
children to the Lord in baptism as early as con- 
venient. (Q685.) 

@625. Ans. 2. In his pastoral visitations let 
him pay special attention to the children; speak 
to them personally and kindly on experimental 
and practical godliness, according to their 
capacity; pray earnestly for them, and cause 
them to be faithfully instructed in the nature, 
design, privileges, and obligations of their bap- 
tism. 

@626. Ans. 3. As soon as they comprehend the 
responsibilities involved in a public profession of 
faith in Christ, and give evidence of a2 sincere 
and earnest determination to discharge them, 
see that they are recognized as members of the 
Church, according to the provisions of the Dis- 
cipline. 

294 


q629| — AFFILIATED MEMBERSHIP 


q627. Ans. 4. Let our catechisms be used as 
extensively as possible, both in our Sunday 
schools and families; and let the preachers faith- 
fully enforce upon parents and Sunday school 
teachers the great importance of instructing 
children in the doctrines and duties of our holy 
religion. 

q628. Ans. 5. It shall be the special duty of 
the preachers to form Bible classes wherever 
they can, for the instruction of larger children 
and youth, and where they cannot superintend 
them personally, to appoint suitable leaders for 
that purpose. 


SECTION III 
OF AFFILIATED MEMBERSHIP IN THE CHURCH 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing affiliated membership in the Church? 

q629. When any of our young people who are 
Church members are absent from home attend- 
ing school, they may, with their consent, be en- 
rolled as affiliated members of our Church 
where the school is located, and by such 
membership shall be entitled to the regular 
privileges of that Church, to its pastoral over- 
sight, to engage in its active service, and to 
hold office therein, but they shall be counted 
and reported only in the membership of their 
home Churches. | 

295 


MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH ~ [630 


@639. When any of our adults who are Church 
members are absent from home attending as 
members of the Congress at Washington, D. C., 
they may, with their consent, along with the 
members of their families and their secretaries, 
be enrolled as affiliated members of our Church, 
in connection with any of our Churches in 
Washington or vicinity, and by such member- 
ship shall be entitled to the regular privileges 
of that Church, to its pastoral oversight, to 
engage in its active service, and to hold office 
therein, but they shall be counted and reported 
only in the membership of their home Churches. 

296 


PUBLIC WORSHIP [ 4631 


CHAPTER XXIII 


THE MEANS OF GRACE 


SECTION I 
OF PUBLIC WORSHIP 


Question 1. What directions are given for uni- 
formity of public worship? 

q631. Ans. 1. The morning service shall be 
conducted in the following order of worship: 


Let all services begin exactly at the time appointed: and let the peo- 
ple kneel in silent prayer on entering the sanctuary. 
(I. Voluntary, instrumental or vocal.]! 
II. Singing from the Methodist Hymnal, the 
people standing. 
(III. The Apostles’ Creed, recited by all, still 
standing. 


I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of 
heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ his only Son 
our Lord; who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born 
of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
crucified, dead, and buried; the third day he rose again 
from the dead, he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at 
the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from thence 
he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 


1Parts inclosed in brackets may be used or omitted. 


297 


MEANS OF GRACE [ G632 


I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic Church; 
the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the 
resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting. 
Amen.] 


IV. Prayer, concluding with the Lord’s 
Prayer, repeated audibly by all, both minister 
and people kneeling.’ 

[V. Anthem, or Voluntary. ] 

VI. Lesson from the Old Testament, which, if 
from the Psalms, may be read responsively. 

[VII. The Gloria Patri.] 

VIII. Lesson from the New Testament. 

IX. Notices, followed by collection; during 
which or after which an offertory may be ren- 
dered. 

X. Singing from the Methodist Hymnal, 
the people standing. . 

XI. The Sermon. 

XII. Prayer, the people kneeling. 

XIII. Singing from the Methodist Hymnal, 
the people standing.‘ 

XIV. Doxology and the Apostolic Benedic- 
tion. (2 Cor. xiii. 14.) 

@632. Ans. 2. The afternoon and evening 
service shall be the same as the morning, except 


*Let all the people be exhorted to kneel in prayer, keeping their faces 
toward the minister. 

3The order of prayer and singing after the sermon may be reversed. 

4An invitation to come to Christ, or to unite with the Church, should 
be given when this hymn is announced. 


298 


q640 | PUBLIC WORSHIP 


that, at the discretion of the minister, one or 
both lessons may be omitted. 

q633. Ans. 3. Wherever practicable, the 
Lord’s Supper shall be administered monthly in 
every congregation; and where not practicable, 
at every quarterly meeting. Let the service 
preceding the administration be so proportioned 
as to admit of due time for this solemn ordi- 
nance. 

q634. Ans. 4. Let the Lord’s Prayer always 
be used in public worship as the conclusion of 
the first morning prayer, the congregation re- 
peating audibly with the minister; and the apos- 
tolic benediction (2 Cor. xii. 14) in dismissing 
the congregation. 

@635. Ans. 5. The Ritual shall be invariably 
used in all the offices for which it is prescribed. 

Ques. 2. How shall we guard against formality 
in singing? 

@636. Ans. 1. By choosing such hymns as are 
proper for the occasion. 

q637. Ans. 2. By not singing too much at 
once; seldom more than five or six verses. 

q638. Ans. 8. By suiting the tune to the 
words. 

q639. Ans. 4. By often stopping short, when 
the words are given out, and asking the people: 
“Now, do you know what you said last? Did 
you speak no more than you felt?”’ 

q640. Ans. 5. In all our congregations let the 

299 


MEANS OF GRACE |g 


people learn to sing, and use our own hymn and 
tune book. 

@641. Ans. 6. Exhort every person in the con- 
gregation to sing; not one in ten only. 





SECTION II 
OF PRAYER MEETINGS 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing prayer meetings? 

q642. Ans. 1. Let every pastor hold prayer 
meetings, weekly, in every church where it is 
practicable; and when he cannot himself attend, 
let him engage local preachers, exhorters, class 
leaders, and others to hold them. A 

@643. Ans. 2. Let prayer meetings be held also 
at other places where there,is a probability of 
doing good. 


SECTION IIi 
OF LOVE FEASTS 


Question. What directions are given concern- 
ing love feasts? 

@644. Ans. 1. Love feasts shall be held quar- 
terly, or at other times as the preacher in charge 
may consider expedient; these meetings shall be 
held with closed doors; and, besides Church 
members, he may admit other serious persons. 

@645. Ans. 2. In conducting love feasts, after 

300 


q648 | CLASS MEETINGS 


singing and prayer, the preacher may make a 
short address, setting forth the nature and de- 
sign of this institution; let every one present 
then partake of a little bread and water, in token 
of brotherly love; let the members then give 
brief details of their religious experience; and 
let the meeting be closed with singing and 
prayer. 


SECTION IV 
OF CLASS MEETINGS 


Question 1. What directions are given ccn- 
cerning class meetings? 

@646. Ans. 1. Wherever practicable, let the 
membership of every Church be divided, ac- 
cording to their respective places of abode, into 
smaller companies called classes; and let the 
members be exhorted to attend these meetings. 
(Q’744.) 

q647. Ans. 2. At their own option, two or 
more classes may meet at the same time and 
place, and their leaders may alternate in con- 
ducting the exercises. 

q648. Ans. 3. The pastor shall visit every 
class once a quarter, and report its condition to 
the Quarterly Conference; and let him hold gen- 
eral class meetings as often as he deems expe- 
dient. 

301 


MEANS OF GRACE [ G649 


Ques. 2. Can anything be done to make the 
class meetings more profitable? 

q649. Ans. 1. Change improper leaders. 

q650. Ans. 2. Let the leaders frequently ex- 
change classes. 

(651. Ans. 3. Observe which leaders are most 
useful; and as often as possible let these meet 
the other classes. 

302 


q652 | THE LORD’S SUPPER 





CHAPTER XXIV 


THE RITUAL 


SECTION I 


@652. THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE 
LORD’S SUPPER 
The elder shall read one or more of these sentences, during the reading 

of which the stewards shall take up the collection for the poor. . 

Let your light so shine before men, that they 
may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. Matt. v. 16. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal: but lay 
up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through nor steal. Matt. 
vi. 19, 20. 

Whatsoever ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law 
and the prophets. Matt. vii. 12. 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he 
that doeth the will of my Father which is in 
heaven. Matt. vii. 21. 

Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; 

303 


THE RITUAL | — [652 


Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the 
poor; and if I have taken anything from any 
man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 
Luke xix. 8. 

He which soweth sparingly shall reap also 
sparingly ; and he which soweth bountifully shall 
reap also bountifully. Every man according as 
he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not 
erudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a 
cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix. 6, 7. 

As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are 
of the household of faith. Gal. vi. 10. 

Godliness with contentment is great gain. 

_For we brought nothing into this world, and it is 

certain we can carry nothing out. 1 Tim. vi. 
6, 7. 

Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
they be ready to distribute, willing to communi- 
cate; laying up in store for themselves a good 
foundation against the time to come, that they 
may lay hold on eternal life. 1 Tim. vi. 17-19. 

God is not unrighteous to forget your work 
and labor of love, which ye have showed toward 
his name, in that ye have ministered to the 
saints, and do minister. Heb. vi. 10: 

_ To do good and to communicate forget not: 
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 
Heb. xiii. 16. 

... Whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his 
304 


652 | ‘THE LORD’S SUPPER 


brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of 
God in him? 1 John iii. 17. 

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto 
the Lord; and that which he hath given will he 
pay him again. Prov. xix. 17. 

Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the 
Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. Ps. 
<TR 

Then shall the elder read this invitation: 

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent of your 
sins, and are in love and charity with your 
neighbors, and intend to lead a new life, fol- 
lowing the commandments of God, and walking 
from henceforth in his holy ways; draw near 
with faith, and take this holy sacrament to your 
comfort: and make your humble confession to 
Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your 
knees. 


Then shall this general confession be made by the minister and all those 
who are minded to receive the holy communion,both he and they 
humbly kneeling, and saying: 


Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all 
men: we acknowledge and bewail our mani- 
fold sins and wickedness, which we from 
time to time most grievously have commit- 
ted, by thought, word, and deed, against 
thy Divine Majesty, provoking most justly 
thy wrath and indignation against us. We 
do earnestly repent, and. are heartily sorry 

305 


THE RITUAL ~ [4652 


for these our misdoings; the remembrance 
of them is grievous unto us. Have mercy 
upon us, have mercy upon us, most mer- 
ciful Father; for thy Son our Lord Jesus 
Christ’s sake, forgive us all that is past; 
and grant that we may ever hereafter serve 
and please thee in newness of life, to the 
honor and glory of thy name, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen.! 


Then shall the elder say: 


O Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who 
of thy great mercy hast promised forgiveness of 
sins to all them that with hearty repentance and 
true faith turn to thee: have mercy upon us; 
pardon and deliver us from all our sins, confirm 
and strengthen us in all goodness, and bring us to 
everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 

The Collect 

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, 
all desires known, and from whom no secrets are 
hid; cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the in- 
spiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may per- 
fectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy 
name, through Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the elder say: 


It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, 


— a Ce Ae SR, a ee Ta er d. e ram ea ae 
1At the close of each prayer throughout the Ritual the congregation 
is urged to join in the responsive “‘Amen.” E 


306 


@652 | THE LORD’S SUPPER 


that we should at all times, and in all places, 
give thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy Father, 
almighty, everlasting God. 

Therefore with angels and archangels, and 
with all the company of heaven, we laud and mag- 
nify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, 
and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of 
hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. - 
Glory be tothee, O Lord most high. Amen. 


Then shall the elder say: 


We do not presume to come to this thy table, 
O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteous- 
ness, but in thy manifoldand great mercies. We 
are not worthy so much as to gather up the 
crumbs under thy table. But thou art the same 
Lord whose property is always to have mercy: 
Grant us, therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the 
flesh of thy Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his 
blood, that our sinful souls and bodies may be 
made clean by his death, and washed through 
his most precious blood, and that we may ever- 
more dwell in him, and hein us. Amen. 

Then the elder shall say the prayer of consecration, as followeth: 

Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who of 
thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Je- 
sus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our 
redemption; who made there (by his oblation of 
himself once offered) a full, perfect, and suffi- 
cient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the 

807 


THE RITUAL [ 652 


sins of the whole world; and did institute, and in 
his holy gospel command us to continue, a per- 
petual memory of that his precious death until 
his coming again: hear us, O merciful Father, we 
most humbly beseech thee, and grant that we, 
receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, 
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s 
holy institution, in remembrance of his death 
and passion, may be partakers of his most 
blessed body and blood; who in the same night 
that he was betrayed took bread; and when he 
had given thanks, he brakeit, and gave it to his 
disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is my body 
which is given for you; do thisin remembrance of 
me. Likewise after supper he took the cup; 
and when he had given thanks, he gave it to 
them, saying, Drink ye all of this; for this is my 
blood of the New Testament, which is shed for 
you and for many, for the remission of sins; do 
this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance 
of me. Amen. 


Then shall the minister first receive the communion in both kinds him- 
self, and then proceed to deliver the same to the other ministers in 
like manner, if any be present. Then shall he say the Lord’s Prayer, 
the people still kneeling and repeating after him every petition: 


Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will 
be done on earth as it is in heaven: give 
us this day our daily bread; and forgive us 
our trespasses, as we forgive those who 
trespass against us; and lead us not into 

308 


652 | THE LORD’S SUPPER 





temptation, but deliver us from evil; for 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and 
the glory, forever and ever. Amen. 


Then a hymn may be sung, and the communicants shall be invited to 
the table. The minister shall deliver both kinds to the people into 
their hands. When he delivereth the bread, he shall say: 


The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
given for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto 
everlasting life. Take and eat this in remem- 
brance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him 
in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving. 

And the minister that delivereth the cup shall say: 

The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
was shed for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto 
everlasting life. Drink this in remembrance 
that Christ’s blood was shed for thee, and be 
thankful. 


When all have communicated, the minister shall return to the Lord’s 
table, and place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated elements, 
covering the same with a fair linen cloth. 


The minister may then say as followeth: 


O Lord and Heavenly Father, we thy humble 
servants desire thy fatherly goodness mercifully 
to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanks- 
giving; most humbly beseeching thee to grant 
that, by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus 
Christ, and through faith in his blood, weand thy 
whole Church may obtain remission of our sins, 
and all other benefits of his passion. And herewe 
offer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, 
our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, 

309 


THE RITUAL | [ G652 


and lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly beseeching 
thee that all we who are partakers of this holy 
communion may be filled with thy grace and 
heavenly benediction. And although we be un- 
worthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto 
thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to accept 
this our bounden duty and service; not weighing 
our merits, but pardoning our offenses, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord: by whom, and with 
whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honor 
and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, 
world without end. Amen. 
Then may be said or sung: 

Glory be to God on high, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men. We praise 
thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we 
glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for 
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus 
Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son 
of the Father, that takest away the sins 
of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou 
that takest away the sins of the world, 
have mercy upon us. Thou that takest 
away the sins of the world, receive our 
prayer. Thou that sittest at the right 
hand of God the Father, have mercy upon 
us. 

310 


@653 | INFANT BAPTISM 


For thou only art holy; thou only art 
the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the 
Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of 
God the Father. Amen. 


Then the elder, if he see it expedient, may offer an extemporaneous 
prayer; and afterward shall let the people depart with this blessing: 


May the peace of God, which passeth all un- 
standing, keep your hearts and minds in the 
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord; and the blessing of God Al- 
mighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, be among you, and remain with you al- 
ways. Amen. 

If the elder be straitened for time, he may omit any part of the service 
except the prayer of consecration. 


Let those who have scruples concerning the receiving of the communion 
kneeling, be permitted to receive it either standing or sitting; but no 
person shall be admitted to the Lord’s Supper among us who is guilty 
of any practice for which we would exclude a member of our Church. 





SECTION II 

@653. THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO INFANTS 

The minister, coming to the font, which is to be filled with pure water, 
shall use the following, or some other suitable exhortation. 

Dearly beloved, forasmuch as all men, though 
fallen in Adam, are born into this world in 
Christ the Redeemer, heirs of life eternal and 
subjects of the saving grace of the Holy Spirit; 
and that our Saviour Christ saith, Suffer the 

311 


THE RITUAL | G653 


little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not, for of such is the kingdom of God; I beseech 
you to call upon God the Father through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous good- 
ness he will so grant unto this child, now to be 
baptized, the continual replenishing of his 
grace, that he may ever remain in the fellowship 
of God’s holy Church, by faith that is in Jesus 
Christ. 


Then the minister shall say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty, ever-living God, we beseech thee 
for thine infinite mercies that thou wilt look 
upon this child, sanctify him ever with the Holy 
Ghost; that, abiding safe in the ark of Christ’s 
holy Church, and being steadfast in faith, joy- 
ful through hope, and rooted in love, he may so 
pass the waves of this troublesome world, that 
finally he may come to the land of everlasting 
life, there to reign with thee, world without end, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O merciful God, grant that the old Adam in 
this child may be so buried, that the new man 
may be raised up in him. Amen. 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in 
him, and that all things belonging to the Spirit 
may live and grow in him. Amen. 

Grant that he may have power and strength 
to have victory, and to triumph against the 
devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. 

312 


@653 | INFANT BAPTISM 





Grant that whosoever is dedicated to thee by 
cur office and ministry may also be endued with 
heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded 
through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who 
dost live and govern all things, world without 
end. Amen. 

Almighty, ever-living God, whose most dearly 
beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of 
our sins, did shed out of his most precious side 
both water and blood, and gave commandment 
to his disciples that they should go teach all 
nations, and baptize them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
regard, we beseech thee, the supplications of 
thy congregation, and grant that this child, now 
to be baptized, may receive the fullness of thy 
grace, and ever remain in the number of thy 
faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the people stand up; and the minister shall say: 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Mark, in the tenth chapter, 
at the thirteenth verse. 


They brought young children to Christ, that 
he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked 
those that brought them. But when Jesus saw 
it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, 
Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of 
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 

313 


THE RITUAL [ 4653 


he shall not enter therein. And he took them 
up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and 
blessed them. 


Then the minister, addressing the parents, or others presenting the 
child, shall say: 


In bringing ths child unto holy baptism, you 
do accept it as your bounden duty to live before 
him the life that becometh the gospel, to teach 
him to renounce the devil and all his works, the 
vain pomp and glory of the world, with all car- 
nal desires of the flesh, so that he may not follow 
or be led by them; to know the Holy Scriptures 
that are able to make him wise unto salvation 
through faith that is in Jesus Christ, and obe- 
diently to keep God’s holy will and command- 
ments all the days of his life. 

When he hath reached the age of discretion, 
he being willing thereto, and showing evidence 
of living faith in Christ, it will become your duty 
to bring him before the congregation, that he 
may there ratify and make his own the act of 
dedication which you this day perform on his 
behalf. 

Do you solemnly assume these obligations? 

Ans. We do, God being our helper. 


1The following may be used instead of the address above: 

In causing this child to be brought by baptism into the Church of 
Christ, it is your duty to teach him to renounce the devil and all his 
works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires 
of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that he may not follow 
or be led by them; to believe all the articles of the Christian faith; and 
obediently to keep God’s holy will and commandments all the days of 


his life. 
314 


q654 | BAPTISM OF YOUTH 





Then the minister shall take the child into his hands, if convenient, and. 
say to the friends of the child: 


Name this child. 


And then, naming it after them, he shall sprinkle or pour water upon it 
(or, if desired, immerse it in water), saying: 


N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


The minister may, at his discretion, lay hands on the subject, accom- 
panying the act with a suitable invocation, and then, all kneeling, 
close with extemporaneous devotions and the Lord’s Prayer: 


Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will 
be done on earth as it is in heaven: give 
us this day our daily bread; and forgive 
us our trespasses, as we forgive those who 
trespass against us; and lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil; for 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and 
the glory, forever and ever. Amen. 





SECTION III 
@654. THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO CHILDREN AND 
YOUTH . 


The people shall stand up, and the minister, coming to the font, which 
is to be filled with pure water, shall say: 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Matthew, in the twenty-eighth 
chapter, beginning at the sixteenth verse. 


Then the eleven disciples went away into 
Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. And when they saw him, they 
worshiped him: but some doubted. And Jesus 
came and spake unto them, saying, All power is 

315 


THE RITUAL | (654 


given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye 
therefore, and make disciples of all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world. Amen. 


Then shall the minister say: 


Almighty, ever-living God, whose most dear- 
ly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness 
of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side 
both water and blood, and gave commandment 
to his disciples, that they should go teach all na- 
tions, and baptize them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
regard, we beseech thee, the supplications of 
thy congregation; and grant that the persons 
now to be baptized may receive the fullness of 
thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy 
faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 


Then the minister shall speak to the persons to be baptized on this wise: 


Well beloved, who are come hither, desiring to 
receive holy baptism, you have heard how the 
congregation hath prayed that God would grant 
unto you now to be baptized the fullness of his 
grace that you might ever remain in the number 
of his faithful and elect children, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. And our God hath promised, 

316 


654 | BAPTISM OF YOUTH 


in his holy word, to grant all those things that 
we have prayed for; which promise he for his 
part will most surely keep and perform. 

Wherefore, for your part, do you also faith- 
fully promise, in the presence of Almighty God 
and this congregation, that from this time forth, 
God helping you, you will put away from you 
every knownsinin thought, word, and deed, and 
constantly endeavor to keep God’s holy com- 
mandments? 

Ans. God helping me, I do so promise. 

Will you believe and diligently study the Bi- 
ble as God’s holy word and in all things strive to 
make it the rule of your life? 

Ans. God helping me, I will. 

Having been taught the Apostles’ Creed, as 
given in our book of Discipline, as far as you do 
now understand, do you accept what this Creed 
teaches? , 

Ans. As far as I understand, I accept 
and believe it. 

Will you be baptized in this faith? 

Ans. This is my desire. 


‘Then shall the minister take each person to be baptized by the right 
hand; and placing him conveniently by the font, ‘according to his dis- 
cretion, shall ask the name; and then shall sprinkle or pour water 
upon him (or, if he shall desire it, shall immerse him in water), 
saying: 


N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


The minister may, at his discretion, lay hands on the subject, accompa- 
nying the act with a suitable invocation. 


317 


THE RITUAL | (655 


SECTION IV 
@655. THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE 
OF RIPER YEARS 
The minister, coming to the font, which is to be filled with pure water, 
shall use the following, or some other suitable exhortation: 
Dearly beloved, forasmuch as all men do in= 
herit a nature so fallen that no man, of his own 
strength, can so live as to please God, and that 
our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be born 
again he cannot see the kingdom of God: I be- 
seech you to call upon God the Father, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous 
mercy he will grant to these persons, now to be 
baptized with water, that which by nature they 
cannot have: that they may be baptized with 
the Holy Ghost, received into Christ’s holy 
Church, and be made lively members of the 
same. 


Then shall the minister say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty and immortal God, the aid of all 
that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for 
succor, the life of them that believe, and the 
resurrection of the dead: we call upon thee for 
these persons now to be baptized. Receive them, 
O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well- 
beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive; 
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you: so give now unto us that ask: 
let us that seek find: open the gate to us that 

318 


~ (655 | ADULT BAPTISM 


knock; that these persons may enjoy the ever- 
lasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, 
and may come to the eternal kingdom which 
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the people stand up, and the minister shall say: 
Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Matthew, in the twenty-eighth 
chapter, beginning at the sixteenth verse. 

Then the eleven disciples went away into Gal- 
ilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed 
them. And when they saw him, they worshiped ~ 
him: but some doubted. And Jesus came and 
spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, 
and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you: and 
lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 


Instead of the above passage, John iii. 1-8 may be read: 


There was a man of the Pharisees, named 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we 
know that thou art a teacher come from God: 
for no man can do these miracles that thou 
doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto 

319 


THE RITUAL [ G655 


him, How can a man be born when he is old? 
can he enter the second time into his mother’s 
womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God. That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit 
is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
must be born again. The wind bloweth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whith- 
er it goeth: so is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. | 

Then the minister shall speak to the persons to be baptized on this wise: 

Well beloved, who are come hither, desiring to 
receive holy: baptism, ye have heard how the con- 
gregation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus 
Christ would vouchsafe to receive you, and bless 
you, to release you of your sins, to give you the 
kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. And 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised, in his 
holy word, to grant all those things that we 
have prayed for; which promise he for his part 
will most surely keep and perform. 

Wherefore after this promise made by Christ, 
ye must also faithfully, for your part, promise, 
in the presence of this whole congregation, that 
ye will renounce the devil and all his works, and 
constantly believe God’s holy word, and obe- 
‘diently keep his commandments. 

320 


(655 | ADULT BAPTISM 





Then shall the minister demand of each of the persons to be baptized, 
severally: 

Question. Dost thou renounce the devil and 
all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the 
-world, with all covetous desires of the same, 
and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou 
wilt not follow or be led by them? 

Ans. I renounce them all. 

Ques. Dost thou believe in God the Father 
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth? and in 
Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord? that he was 
conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Vir- 
gin Mary? that he suffered under Pontius Pi- 
late, was crucified, dead, and buried? that the 
third day he rose again from the dead? that he 
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right 
hand of God the Father Almighty? and that 
from thence he shall come to judge the quick 
and the dead? 

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost; the 
holy catholic Church!; the communion of 
saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection 
of the body; and the life everlasting? 

Ans. All this I steadfastly believe. 


1These words do not and cannot mean the so-called “Roman Catholie 
Church.” 'These words were put into the Apostles’ Creed long before 
there was any ‘“‘Roman” Church as distinguished from other divisions 
of the one universal Church, that is, long before the original, one, world- 
wide Church, including the East and the West, the Greek and the Latin, 
was divided into Greek, Roman, Protestant, etc. They describe the one 
universal Church throughout the world. 


11 321 


THE RITUAL | Q655 


Ques. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? 

Ans. This is my desire. 

Ques. Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s 
holy will and commandments, and walk in the 
same all the days of thy life? 

Ans. I will endeavor so to do, God being 
my helper. 


Then shall the minister say: 


O merciful God, grant that the old Adam in 
these persons may be so buried, that the new 
man may be raised up in them. Amen. 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in 
them, and that all things belonging to the Spirit 
may live and grow in them. Amen. 

Grant that they may have power and strength 
to have victory, and to triumph against the 
devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. 

Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee 
by our office and ministry, may also be endued 
with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly re- 
warded, through thy mercy, O blessed Lord 
God, who dost live and govern all things, world 
without end. Amen. 

Almighty, ever-living God, whose most dear- 
ly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness 
of our sins, did shed out of his most precious 
side both water and blood, and gave command- 
ment to his disciples that they should go teach 
all nations, and baptize them in the name of the 

322 


q656 | CHILDREN AS MEMBERS 


Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
regard, we beseech thee, the supplications of 
thy congregation; and grant that the persons 
now to be baptized may receive the fullness of 
thy grace, and ever remain in the number of 
thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


- Then shall the minister take each person to be baptized by the right 
hand; and placing him conveniently by the font, according to his 
discretion, shall ask the name; and then shall sprinkle or pour water 
upon him (or, if he shall desire it, shall immerse him in water), 
saying: 


N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


The minister may, at his discretion, lay hands upon the subject, accome 
panying the act with a suitable invocation. 


SECTION V 


656. THE FORM OF THE RECEPTION AND RECOGNITION 
OF CHILDREN AS MEMBERS 

After the minister previously shall have formed the children into a class 
(baptizing any whose baptism may have been delayed or neglected), 
and shall have instructed them in the things necessary for them to 
know as to the doctrines and rules of the Church, he shall cause them 
to be conveniently placed before the congregation, and, after inviting 
their parents and teachers to stand with them on either hand, he 
shall say: 


Brethren of the household of faith, let our 
hearts be lifted up in thanksgiving to Almighty 
God, who by the Holy Spirit hath inclined 
these children to desire and ask for member- 

323 


THE RITUAL [ G656 


ship in the Church of Jesus Christ. Having ar- 
rived at years of discretion, and now of their own 
accord appearing before this congregation to 
take upon themselves the vows and enter upon 
the privileges and duties of the Church, let us 
with one mind and heart most earnestly invoke 
in their behalf the blessings of Father, Son, and 
Holy Ghost. 


Then shall the minister say: 
Kneeling, let us pray. 


Almighty and everlasting God, Giver of every 
good and perfect gift, accept our hearty thanks 
for the children whom thou hast committed to 
our love and care. As thou didst bring: them into 
this world, and from the beginning didst ap- 
point them a place in thy kingdom by grace of 
the atonement of thy Son Jesus Christ; and after 
didst receive them by baptism into thy holy 
catholic Church, and endue thy servants, thein 
parents, pastors, and teachers, with wisdom to 
train them in the way they should go; so now by 
thy Holy Spirit thou dost move them to seek 
this place of honor and service among thy 
saints. Wherefore, O God, the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, ever the Friend and Saviour 
of children, grant unto these the tender lambs of 
thy fold, that from this day forth they shall 
grow in grace and wisdom and in favor with 
God and man, to the end that, after lives of holy 

324 


656 | CHILDREN AS MEMBERS 


obedience and faithful service in thy Church 
below, they may be ministered an abundant en- 
trance into thy kingdom above, for Jesus’ sake. 
Amen. 3 


Then the minister shall say to the parents, standing: 


Dear fathers and mothers, let this be to youa 
day of peculiar joy and thanksgiving, in that 
these who are of your flesh and blood:have also 
entered into a holier spiritual kinship with you 
in Jesus Christ. While the Church henceforth 
will share with you the duty and privilege of 
bringing up these children in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord, it renews its solemn in- 
junction to you as parents, by God’s help, 
faithfully to continue both to teach and train 
them, by example and precept, in the way of 
the Lord. Will you accept this duty, in the fear 
and by the favor of God, and here and now, in 
the presence of Almighty God and this congre- 
gation, renew the vows made by you as fathers 
and mothers in the baptism of these children? 

Ans. With God’s help, I will. 


Then shail the minister address the children who are candidates, and say: 


Beloved children, our Lord Jesus, by his holy 
word, hath expressly given you a place in his 
kingdom and Church which must not be taken 
away. But as none should remain within the 
pale of the Church, or be admitted to its com- 
munion, without assuming its vows and obliga- 

B75) 


THE RITUAL | [ (656 


tions, it becomes my duty to inquire of you as 
to your purpose of mind and heart. 

Do you, each of you, with your whole heart ac- 
cept Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour, to 
love and trust and obey him all the days of 
your life? 

Ans. I do. 


Is it your sincere desire, of your own free will 
and accord, to continue as members of the 
Church of Christ, in the communion of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South? 


Ans. I do so desire. 


Will you promise faithfully to keep its rules, 
to attend its services, to be loyal to its doctrines 
and government, and, as God shall prosper you, 
to support it by your means? 


Ans. I do so promise. 


Then shall the people stand up and, led by the minister, join in the re- 
sponsive reading of the twenty-third Psalm, as followeth: 


The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. 


He maketh me to lie down in green 
pastures: he leadeth me beside the still 
waters. 

He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in 
the paths of righteousness for his name’s 
sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley 


of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: 
326 


656 | | CHILDREN AS MEMBERS 


for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff 
they comfort me. 

Thou preparest a table before me in the pres- 
ence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head 
with oil; my cup runneth over. 

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow 
me all the days of my life: and I will dwell 
in the house of the Lord forever. 


Then the minister shall read the Epistle as followeth (2 Tim. i. 5, 6): 


I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith 
that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grand- 
mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am 
persuaded that in thee also. Wherefore I put 
thee in remembrance that thou stir up the 
gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on 
of my hands. 


Then the minister shall say: 


Hear the words of the holy Gospel as written by Si. Luke (ii. 40, 42, 46, 
Si, 52) 


And the child grew, and waxed strong in 
spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God 
was upon him. And when he was twelve years 
old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom 
of the feast. And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the temple, sitting 
in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, 
and asking them questions. And he went down 
with them, and came to Nazareth, and was 
subject unto them: but his mother kept all these 
sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in 

327 


THE RITUAL | | (657 


wisdom and stature, and in favor with God 
and man. 


Then shall the minister say to the candidates: 


We rejoice to recognize you as members of the 
Church of Christ, and we bid you welcome to all 
its rights and privileges; and in token of our 
brotherly love, we give you the right hand of 
fellowship, and pray that you may be numbered 
with his people here and with his saints in glory 
everlasting. Amen. 


The minister and congregition together shall close by saying: 


The Lord bless thee and keep thee: the 
Lord make his face to shine upon thee: 
the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, 
and give thee peace. Amen. 


Note.—Each child-candidate should be given beforehand a printed 
copy of this ritual, which should be made plain to his understanding by 
pastor and parents. 





SECTION VI 
@657. THE FORM OF THE RECEPTION AND RECOGNITION 
OF MEMBERS 


The minister shall cause the candidates to be placed conveniently before 
the congregation, and after baptizing any who may not have been 
previously baptized, he shall say: 


Brethren, the Church is of God, and will be 
preserved to the end of time, for the promotion 
of his worship and the due administration of 
his word and ordinances, the maintenance of 
Christian fellowship and discipline, the edifica- 

328 


657 | RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 


tion of believers, and the conversion of the 
world. All, of every age and station, stand in 
need of the means of grace which it alone sup- 
plies; and it invites all alike to become fellow- 
citizens with the saints and of the household 
of God. But as none who have arrived at years 
of discretion can remain within its pale, or be 
admitted to its communion, without assuming 
its obligations, it is my duty to demand of 
these persons present whether they are resolved 
to assume the same. 


Then shall the minister address the candidates, as follows: 


Dearly beloved, you profess to have a desire 
to flee from the wrath to come and to be saved 
from your sins, and to become a faithful servant 
in the kingdom of God; you seek the fellowship 
' of the people of God, to assist you in working out 
your salvation; I therefore demand of you: 

Do you solemnly, in the presence of God and 
this congregation, ratify and confirm the prom- 
ise and vow of repentance, faith, and obedience, 
contained in the baptismal covenant?! 

Ans. I do, God being my helper. 

Will you be subject to the discipline of the 
Church, attend upon its ordinances, and s sup- 
port its institutions? 

Ans. I will endeavor so to do, by the 
help of God. 


1 To be asked only of those who have been baptized heretofore. 


329 


THE RITUAL | (657 


The minister shall then say to the candidates: 


We rejoice to recognize you as members of the 
Church of Christ, and bid you welcome to-all its 
privileges; and in token of our brotherly love, 
we give you the right hand of fellowship, and 
pray that you may be numbered with his people 
here, and with his saints in glory everlasting. 


The minister shall then say to the congregation: 


Brethren, 1 commend to your love and care 
these persons whom we this day recognize as 
members of the Church of Christ. Do all in 
your power to increase their faith, confirm their 
hope, and perfect them in love. 


Then may follow a suitable hymn (555, 556), and the minister shall say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty God, we thank thee for founding | 
thy Church, and promising that the gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it. We bless thee 
for calling us to the fellowship of thy people, 
and for numbering us with the sons and daugh- 
ters of the Lord Almighty. We especially 
praise thy name for enabling these thy servants to 
avouch the Lord to be thezr God. Help them 
to perform the promise and vow which they have 
made, to renounce the devil, the world, and the 
flesh ; to believe the record which thou hast given 
of thy Son; and to walk in all thy command- 
ments and ordinances blameless, to the end of 
their lives. May their communion with thy 

330 


(657 | RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 


people be sanctified to thezr growth in grace and 
in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ, being nourished and knit together, 
increasing with the increase of God. May thy 
people do them good, and may they prove a 
blessing to thy people. And grant, O Lord, 
that all who are here members of thy militant 
Church, through thy mercy, the merit of thy 
Son, and the grace of thy Spirit, may finally 
be made members of thy triumphant Church in 
heaven. Amen. 

Almighty and everlasting God, Heavenly Fa- 
ther, we give thee humble thanks, for that thou 
hast vouchsafed to call. us to the knowledge of 
thy grace, and faith in thee: increase this knowl- 
edge and confirm this faith in us evermore. 
Give thy Holy Spirit to these persons, that they, 
being born again, may be made hezrs of ever- 
lasting salvation, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Spirit, now and forever. Amen. 


Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will 
be done on earth as it isin heaven: give 
us this day our daily bread; and forgive 
us our trespasses, as we forgive those who 
trespass against us; and lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil; for 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and 


the glory, forever and ever. Amen. 
331 


THE RITUAL [ G658 


SECTION VII 


@658. THE FORM OF THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 


At the day and time appointed for the solemnization of matrimony, the 
persons to be married (having been qualified according to law) stand- 
ing together, the man on the right hand and the woman on the left, 
the minister shall say: 


Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here 
in the sight of God, and in the presence of these 
witnesses, to join together this man and this 
womanin holy matrimony; which is an honorable 
estate, instituted of God in the time of man’s in- 
nocency, signifying unto us the mystical union 
that is between Christ and his Church; which 
holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with 
his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, 
in Cana of Galilee, and is commended of St. 
Paul to be honorable among all men; and there- 
fore is not by any to be enterprised, or taken in 
hand unadvisedly, but reverently, discreetly, 
advisedly, and in the fear of God. 

Into which holy estate these two persons pres- 
ent come now to be joined. Therefore if any can 
show any just cause why they may not lawfully 
be joined together, let him speak, or else here- 
after forever hold his peace. 


And also speaking unto the persons that are to be married, he shall say: 

I require and charge you both (as ye shall an- 

swer at the dreadful day of judgment, when the 

secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed), that if 

either of you know any impediment why ye may 
332 


(658 | MATRIMONY 


not be lawfully joined together in matrimony, 
ye do now confess it; for be well assured, that so 
many as are coupled together otherwise than 
God’s word doth allow, are not joined together 
by God, neither is their matrimony lawful. 


If no impediment be alleged, then shall the minister say unto the man: 


M., Wilt thou have this woman to thy wed- 
ded wife, to live together after God’s ordinance, 
in the holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou 
love her, comfort her, honor, and keep her in 
sickness and in health; and, forsaking all other, 
keep thee only unto her, so long as ye both shal! 
live? | 

The man shall answer, 


I will. 


Then shall the minister say unto the woman: 


N., Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded 
husband, to live together after God’s ordinance, 
in the holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou 
obey him, serve him, love, honor, and keep him, 
in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all 
other, keep thee only unto him, so long as ye 
both shall live? 

The woman shall answer, 


I will. 


Then the minister may cause the man with his right hand to take the 
woman by her right hand, and to say after him as followeth: 


I, M., take thee, N., to be my wedded 
wife, to have and to hold from this day 
333 


THE RITUAL [ 658 





forward, for better, for worse, for richer, 
for poorer, in sickness and in health, to 
love and to cherish, till death us do part, 
according to God’s holy ordinance; and 
hereto I plight thee my troth. 


Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman, with her right hand 
taking the man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the minis- 
ter: 


I, N., take thee, M., to be my wedded 
husband, to have and to hold from this 
day forward, for better, for worse, for 
richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, 
to love and to cherish, till death us do 
part, according to God’s holy ordinance; 
and hereto I sive thee my troth. 


When the parties so desire, the man shall give unto the woman aring; 
and the minister taking the ring shall deliver it unto the man, to put 
it on the fourth finger of the woman’s left hand; and the man, hold- 
ing the ring there, and taught by the minister, shall say: 


With this ring I thee wed, and with 
all my worldly goods I thee endow; in the 
name of the Father, and of the SUE and 
of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

Then shall the minister say: 
Let us pray. 

Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed by 
thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will be done 
on earth as it is in heaven: give us this day our 
daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we 
forgive those who trespass against us; and lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil; 

334 


q658 | MATRIMONY . 


for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, forever and ever. Amen. 

O eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all 
mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author 
of everlasting life: send thy blessing upon these 
thy servants, this man and this woman, whom 
we bless in thy name; that they may surely per- 
form and keep the vow and covenant between 
them made, and may ever remain in perfect love 
and peace together, and live according to thy 
laws, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the minister join their right hands together, and say: 


Those whom God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented to- 
gether in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the 
same before God and this company, and thereto 
have pledged their faith either to other, and 
have declared the same by joining of hands; I 
pronounce that they are husband and wife to- 
gether, in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


And the minister shall add this blessing: 


_ God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy 

Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you; the Lord 

mercifully with his favor look upon you, and so 

fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, 

that ye may so live together in this life, that in 
335 


THE RITUAL [ 4659 


the world to come ye may have everlasting life. 
Amen. 


ay 


SECTION VIII 
@659. THE ORDER OF THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD 
The minister, meeting the corpse and going before it, shall say: 


I am the resurrection and the life: he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never, die. John xi. 25, 26. 

’ For we know that if our earthly house of this 
tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
God, a house not made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. 2 Cor. v. 1. , 

We brought nothing into this world, and it is 
certain we can carry nothing out. The Lord 
gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be 
the name of the Lord. 1 Tim. vi. 7; Job i. 21. 


After they come into the church, or house, shall be read the following 
selections from Psalms xxxix. and xc.: 

Lord, make me to know mine end, and the 
measure of my days, what it is; that I may know 
how frail I am. 

And now, Lord, what wait I for? My hope is 
in thee. 

Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto 
my ery; hold not thy peace at my tears: for Iam 
a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my 


fathers were. 
336 


@659 | - BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


O spare me, that I may recover strength, be- 
fore I go hence, and be no more. 

Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all 
generations. 

Before the mountains were brought forth, or 
ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, 
even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art 
God. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as 
yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the 
night. 

Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they 
are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass 
which groweth up. 

In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth 
up; in the evening it is cut down and withereth. 

The days of our years are threescore years and 
ten; and if by reason of strength they be four-_ 
score years, yet is their strength labor and sor- 
row; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 

So teach us to number our days, that we may 
apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Return, O Lord, how long? And let it repent 
thee concerning thy servants. 

O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we 
may rejoice and be glad all our days. 

Make us glad according to the days wherein 
thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we 
have seen evil. 

337 


THE RITUAL [ G659 


Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and 
thy glory unto their children. 

And let the beauty of the Lord our God be 
upon us: and establish thou the work of our 
hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands es- 
tablish thou it. 


Then shall follow the lesson, 1 Corinthians xv. 20-58, or the following 
abridgment: 


Now is Christ risen from the dead, and be- 
come the first-fruits of them that slept. For 
since by man came death, by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 
But every man in his own order: Christ the 
first-fruits; afterward they that are Christ’s 
at his coming.. Then cometh the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
aven the Father; when he shall have put down 
alirule and all authority and power. For he 
must reign, till he hath put all enemies under 
his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed 
is death. For he hath put all things under his 
feet. But some man will say, How are the 
dead raised up? and with what body do they 
come? Thou foolish one, that which thou sowest 
is not quickened, except it die: and that which 
thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that 
shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, 
or of some other grain: but God giveth it a body 
as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his 


338 


@659 | BURIAL OF THE DEAD 





own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but 
there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 
There are also celestial bodies, and bodies ter- 
restrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and 
the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is 
one glory of the sun, and another glory of the 
moon, and another glory of the stars: for one 
star differeth from another star in glory. So 
also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown 
in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is 
sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown 
in weakness; it is raised in power: it is sown a 
natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. Be- 
hold, I show you a mystery; we shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, 
in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for 
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality. So 
when thiscorruptible shall have put on incorrup- 
tion, and this mortal shall have put on immor- 
tality, then shall be brought to pass the saying 
that is written, Death is swallowed up in vic- 
tory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, 
where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; 
and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks 
be to God, which giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved 
339 


THE RITUAL | G659 


brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch 
as ye know that your labor is not in vain in 
the Lord. 


At the burial of a child the following may be used instead of the fore- 
going scriptures: 


2 Samuel xii. 16-23. 


David therefore besought God for the child; 
and David fasted, and went in, and lay all night 
upon the earth. 

And the elders of his house arose, and went to 
him, to raise him up from the earth: but he 
would not, neither did he eat bread with them. 

And it came to pass on the seventh day, that 
the child died. And the servants of David feared 
to tell him that the child was dead: for they said, 
Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spake 
unto him, and he would not hearken unto our 
voice: how will he then vex himself, if we tell 
him that the child is dead? 

But when David saw that his servants whis- 
pered, David perceived that the child was dead: 
therefore David said unto his servants, Is the 
child dead? And they said, He is dead. 

Then David arose from the earth, and 
washed, and anointed himself, and changed his 
apparel, and came into the house of the Lord, 
and worshiped: then he came to his own house; 
and when he required, they set bread before 
him, and he did eat. 


340 


q659 | BURIAL OF THE DEAD 





Then said his servants unto him, What thing 
is this that thou hast done? Thou didst fast and 
weep for the child, while it was alive; but when 
the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat 
bread. 

And he said, While the child was yet alive, I 
fasted and wept: for I said, Who can tell wheth- 
er God will be gracious to me, that the child may 
live? 

But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? 
Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, 
but he shall not return to me. 

Mark x. 138-16. 

And they brought young children to him, that 
he should touch them: and his disciplesrebuked 
those that brought them. . 

But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis- 
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the little 
children to come unto me, and forbid them not: 
for of such is the kingdom of God. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
shall not enter therein. 

And he took them up in his arms, put his 
hands upon them, and blessed them. 


Here may follow a suitable hymn, a sermon, or exhortation, and an 
extemporary prayer. 
At the grave, when the corpse is laid in the earth, the minister shall say: 
Man that is born of woman is of few days, 
and full of trouble. He cometh forth like a 
341 


THE RITUAL | Q659 


flower, and is cut down: he fleeth also as a shad- 
ow, and continueth not. 

In the midst of life we are in death: of whom 
may we seek for succor, but of thee, O Lord, who 
for our sins art justly displeased? 

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most 
mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, de- 
liver us not into the bitter pains of eternal 
death. 

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts: 
shut not thy merciful ears to our prayers, but 
spare us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, 
O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy 
Judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for 
any pains of death to fall from thee. 


Then the minister may say: 


Forasmuch as the spirit of our deceased broth- 
er hath returned unto God who gave it, we 
therefore commit his body to the ground, earth 
to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust; looking 
for the general resurrection in the last day, and 
the life of the world to come, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ; at whose second coming in glorious 
majesty to judge the world,-the earth and the 
sea shall give up their dead; and the corruptible 
bodies of those who sleep in him shall be 
changed, and made like unto his own glorious 
body, according to the mighty working whereby 
he is able to subdue all things unto himself. 

342 


q659 | BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


Then shall be said: 


I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, 
Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their labors. 


A suitable hymn may here be sung, and then shall the minister say: 


Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be 
thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will be done 
on earth as it is in heaven: give us this day our 
daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses, as we 
forgive those who trespass against us; and lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil; 
for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and 
the glory, forever and ever. Amen. 


The Collect. 


O merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is the resurrection and the life; in 
whom whosoever believeth shall live, though he 
die; and whosoever liveth and believeth in him, 
shall not die eternally: we meekly beseech thee, 
O Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto 
the life of righteousness; that when we shall de- 
part this life we may rest in him; and at the gen- 
eral resurrection on the last day may be found 
acceptable in thy sight, and receive that bless- 
ing which thy well-beloved Son shall then pro- 
nounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, 
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you from the foundation of 


343 


THE RITUAL | [ q660 


the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, O mer- 
ciful Father, through Jesus Christ our Mediator 
and Redeemer. Amen. 

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
love of God, and the communion of the Holy 
Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 





SECTION IX 


q660. THE FORM OF LAYING THE CORNER STONE OF A 


CHURCH 
At the time and place of laying the corner stone, let the minister cause a 
suitable hymn to be sung (e. g., 656, 657, 663). Then shall the minis- 


ter Bay: Let us pray. 


Almighty and everlasting God, thou art in- 
finite in all thy perfections, and marvelous in all 
thy works. Thou hast made the world and all 
things therein; and seeing that thou art Lord of 
heaven and earth, thou dwellest not in temples 
made with hands: thou art a Spirit, and art 
worshiped in spirit and in truth, in all places of 
thy dominion; yet we thank thee that thou dost 
allow us to build houses for thy service, wherein 
thy people may attend upon thee without dis- 
traction. We bless thy holy name for putting 
it into the hearts of thy people to build a house, 
at this place, for thy worship. We beseech thee 
to inspire us with zeal, that we may both have a 
mind to the work, and may successfully accom- 
plish the same. May neither adversary nor 
evil occurrent hinder this work; but may the 


344 


q660 | LAYING CORNER STONE 





good hand of our God be upon us, that in due 
time we may bring forth the headstone with joy 
and praise. May this sanctuary, when com- 
pleted, long remain a house of prayer for all peo- 
ple, where incense shall be offered unto thy 
name, and a pure offering, and thy word and or- 
dinances shall be duly administered, accompa- 
nied by the influences of the Holy Ghost. Here 
may multitudes be born again, and be nurtured 
in knowledge and piety; so that they may be 
prepared, in the kingdom of thy grace, for no- 
bler worship in the kingdom of thy glory. We 
are unworthy, O Lord, through our manifold 
sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice; yet we be- 
seech thee to accept this our bounden duty and 
service, not weighing our merits, but pardoning 
our offenses, through Jesus Christ our Lord: by 
whom and with whom, in the unity of the Holy 
Ghost, all honor and glory be unto thee, Father 
Almighty, world without end. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy 
most gracious favor, and further us with thy 
continual help; that in all our works, begun, 
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify 
thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, ob- 
tain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name: thy kingdom come: thy will 
be done on earth as it is in heaven: give us 

345 


THE RITUAL [ 660 


this day our daily bread; and forgive us our 
trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass 
against us; and lead us not into temptation, 
but deliver us from evil; for thine is the 
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
forever and ever. Amen. 


Then shall the minister read, or cause to be read, the following 
sentences: 


Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our 
Father, forever and ever. 

Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the pow- 
er, and the glory, and the victory, and the maj- 
esty: for all that is in the heaven and in the 
earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, 
and thou art exalted as head above all. 

Both riches and honor come of thee, and thou 
reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and 
might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and 
to give strength unto all. 

Now, therefore, our God,.we thank thee, and 
praise thy glorious name. 

But who am I, and what is my people, that 
we should be able to offer so willingly after this 
sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine 
own have we given thee. 

For we are strangers before thee, and sojourn- 
ers, aS were all our fathers: our days on the earth 
are as a shadow, and there is none abiding. 

O Lord our God, all this store that we have 

346 


- 


q660 | LAYING CORNER STONE 


prepared to build thee a house for thine holy 
name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own. 

I know also, my God, that thou triest the 
heart, and hast pleasure in uprightness. As for 
me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have will- 
ingly offered all these things: and now have I 
seen with joy thy people, which are present here, 
to offer willingly unto thee. 

Except the Lord build the house, they labor 
in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the 
city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 

Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and 
thy glory unto their children. 

And let the beauty of the Lord our God be 
upon us: and establish thou the work of our 
hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands es- 
tablish thou it. 

His foundation is in the holy mountains. 

The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than 
all the dwellings of Jacob. 

For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he hath de- 
sired it for his habitation. 

This is my rest forever: here will I dwell; for 
I have desired it. | 

I will abundantly bless ‘her provision: I will 
satisfy her poor with bread. 

I will also clothe her priests with salvation, 
and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. 

The stone which the builders refused is be- 
come the headstone of the corner, 

347 


THE RITUAL [ 661 





This is the Lord’s doing; it is marvelous in our 
eyes. 

For other foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 


Then shall the minister, standing by the stone, announce the articles to 
be deposited therein. These may bea copy of the Bible, the Hymnal, 
the Discipline, Church periodicals, a doeument setting forth the 
name of the Church, with the names of the pastor, trustees, and 
building committee, and such other articles as may be desired. The 
stone shall then be laid by the minister, or some one appointed by 
him; and placing his hand upon the stone, the minister shall say: 


We lay this corner stone of a house to be 
built and set apart, from all worldly uses, for 
divine worship, in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


Then may follow an address, the collection (if any), the Doxology, and 
Benediction. 





SECTION X 
@661. THE FORM OF THE DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 


Let the service be conducted as on other occasions of public worship— 
only the hymns (e. g., 661, 662), prayers, lessons, and sermons 
should be adapted to the occasion. The lessons may be Genesis 
XXvili. 10-22 and Hebrews x. 19-25, or any other, at the discretion 
of the minister. 


First Lesson. Genesis xxviii. 10-22. 


And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and 
went toward Haran. And he lighted upon a 
certain place, and tarried there all night, be- 
cause the sun was set; and he took of the stones 
of that place, and put them for his pillows, and 
lay down in that place to sleep. And he 

348 


661 | DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 





dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the 
earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and 
behold the angels of God ascending and de- 
scending om it. And, behold, the Lord stood 
above it, and said, I am the Lord God of Abra- 
ham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land 
whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and 
to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust 
of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to 
the west, and to the east, and to the north, and 
to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall 
all the families of the earth be blessed. And, be- 
hold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all 
places whither thou goest, and will bring thee 
again into this land; for I will not leave thee, 
until I have done that which I have spoken to 
thee of. And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and 
he said, Surely the Lord is in this place; and I 
knew 1t not. And he was afraid, and said, How 
dreadful is this place! this is none other but the 
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. 
And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and 
took the stone that he had put for his pillows, 
and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the 
top of it. And he called the name of that place 
Bethel: but the name of that city was called Luz 
at the first. And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, 
If God will be with me, and will keep me in this 
way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, 
and raiment to put on, so that I come again to 
349 


THE RITUAL [ q661 


my father’s house in peace; then shall the Lord 
be my God: and this stone, which I have set for 
a pillar, shall be God’s house: and of all that 
thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth 
unto thee. 


Second Lesson. Hebrews x. 19-25. 


Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 
into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new 
and living way, which he hath consecrated for 
us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; and 
having a high-priest over the house of God; let 
us draw near with a true heart in full assurance 
of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
conscience, and our bodies washed with pure 
water. Let us hold fast the profession of our 
faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that 
promised;) and let us consider one another to 
provoke unto love and to good works: not for- 
saking the assembling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is; but exhorting one anoth- 
er: and so much the more, as ye see the day ap- 
proaching. 


The collection (if any) may follow the sermon. The officers of the 
Church shall then address the minister in the following language: 


We present to you this house, to be set 
apart from all unhallowed or common uses, 
for the worship of Almighty God. 


Then shall the minister request the congregation to stand up, while he 
pronounces the following Sentence of Dedication: 


350 


q661 | DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 





Sentence of Dedication. 


Forasmuch as God has put it into the hearts 
of his people to build this house for his worship, 
and has blessed them in their undertaking, we 
solemnly dedicate it to his service, for the read- 
ing and expounding of his holy word, the admin- 
istration of his ordinances, and for all other acts 
of religious worship. That he may graciously 
accept this labor of our hands, let us devoutly 
pray. 

Then shall be said, all kneeling: 

Almighty and everlasting God, the heaven, 
and the heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee, 
much less this house which we have built; yet 
thou dost humble thyself to behold the inhabit- 
ants of the earth, and dost promise that in all 
places where thou dost record thy name thou 
wilt meet with thy people, and bless them. Let 
thy name be recorded in this place, and here 
let thine honor dwell. Preserve this house, 
which we set apart to thy service, from injury 
and desecration. 

Accept the worship which shall be here offered 
to thy name. Let thy Holy Spirit accompany 
thy word and ordinances, which shall be here 
administered, so that they may prove means of 
grace to all who shall receive the same. May 
many sons and daughters be here born to the 
Lord Almighty. Let thy people be abundantly 
_ satisfied with the fatness of thy house, and make 
301 


THE RITUAL [ G662 





them drink of the river of thy pleasures. Let 
their children be here fed with food convenient 
for them, and be brought up in the nurture and: 
admonition of the Lord. Let living waters go 
forth from this sanctuary, carrying life and joy 
to all around. Let thy work appear unto thy 
servants, and thy glory unto their children; and 
let the beauty‘of the Lord our God be upon us; 
and establish thou the work of our hands upon 
us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. 
Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy rest- » 
ing-place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: let 
thy ministers, O Lord God, be clothed with sal- 
vation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness. We 
beseech thee, O Lord, to overlook our unworthi- 
ness, forgive our sins, and make us a habita- 
tion of God through the Spirit. Wemakeall our 
offerings through the ever-blessed name of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom, with 
thee, and the Holy Spirit, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now and ever. 
Amen. 


The service may then be concluded with the Doxology and Benediction. 





SECTION XI 
@662. THE FORM AND MANNER OF ORDAINING DEACONS 


When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after a suitable sermon 
or exhortation, one of the elders shall present unto the Bishop all 
them that are to be ordained, and say: 

I present unto you these persons present, 
to be ordained deacons. 
352 


662 | ORDINATION OF DEACONS 





‘Then their names being read aloud, the Bishop shall say unto the people: 

Brethren, if there be any of you who knoweth 
any impediment or crime in any of these per- 
sons presented to be ordained deacons, for the 
which he ought not to be admitted to that office, 
let him come forth in the name of God, and show 
what the crime or impediment is. 


If any erime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease f-om 
ordaining that person, until such time as the party accused shall be’ 
found clear of that crime. 

Then shall be read the following Collect: 


The Collect. 

Almighty God, who by thy divine providence 
hast appointed divers orders of ministers in thy 
Church, and didst inspire thy apostles to choose 
into the order of deacons thy first martyr, St. 
Stephen, with others; mercifully behold these 
thy servants, now called to the like office and 
administration; replenish them so with the truth 
of thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency 
of life, that both by word and good example 
they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to 
the glory of thy name and the edification of thy 
Church, through the merits of our Saviour Je- 
sus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, now and forever. Amen. 


Then the Bishop, or one of the elders appointed by him, shall read the 
Epistle. 


The Epistle. 1 Timothy iii. 8-13. 
Likewise must the deacons be grave, not dou- 
ble-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy 
12 353 


THE RITUAL | (662 


of filthy lucre; holding the mystery of the faith 
in a pure conscience. And let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, 
being found blameless. Even so must their 
wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful 
in all things. Let the deacons be the husbands 
of one wife, ruling their children and their own 
houses well. For they that have used the office 
of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good 
degree, and great boldness in the faith which is 
in Christ Jesus. 


Then shall the Bishop examine every one of those who are to be ore 
dained, in the presence of the people, after this manner following: 


Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by 
the Holy Ghost to take upon you the office of 
the ministry in the Church of Christ, to serve 
God for the promoting of his glory and the 
edifying of his people? 

Ans. I trust so. 

The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe all 
the canonical Scriptures of the Old and New 
Testaments? 

Ans. I do believe them. 

The Bishop. Will you diligently read or ex- 
pound the same unto the people whom you shall 
be appointed to serve? 

Ans. I will. 

The Bishop. It appertaineth to the office of a 
deacon to assist the elder in divine service, and 
especially when he ministereth the holy com- 

354 


q662 | ORDINATION OF DEACONS 


munion, to help him in the distribution thereof, 
and to read and expound the Holy Scriptures; 
to instruct the youth; and in the absence of the 
elder to baptize. 

And, furthermore, it is his office to search for 
the sick, poor, and impotent, that they may be 
visited and relieved. 

Will you do this gladly and willingly? 

Ans. I will so do, by the help of God. 

The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence 
to frame and fashion your own lives (and the 
lives of your families) according to the doctrine 
of Christ; and to make (both) yourselves (and 
them), as much-as in you lieth, wholesome ex- 
amples of the flock of Christ? ¢ 

Ans. I will do so, the Lord being my 
helper. 


The Bishop. Will you reverently obey them to 
whom the charge and government over you is 
committed, following with a glad mind and wiil 
their godly admonitions? 

Ans. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord be- 
ing my helper. 


Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every ono 
of them, shall say: 


Take thou authority to execute the office of a 
deacon in the Church of God; in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 


Amen. 
355 


THE RITUAL | (662 


Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the Holy Bible, 
saying: 

Take thou authority to read the Holy Scrip- 
tures in the Church of God, and to preach the 
same. 

Then one of them appointed by the Bishop shall read the Gospel. 


The Gospel. Luke xii. 35-38. 


Let your loins be girded about, and your 
lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men 
that wait for their lord, when he will return from 
the wedding; that when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him immediately. 
Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when 
he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto 
you, that he shall gird himself, and make them 
to sit down to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. And if he shall come in the second 
watch, or come in the third watch, and find 
them so, blessed are those servants. 


Immediately before the Benediction shall be said these Collects 
following: 


Collects. 

Almighty God, giver of all good things, who 
of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to ac- 
cept and take these thy servants into the office 
of deacons in thy Church; make them, we be- 
seech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and 
constant in their ministration, and to have a 
ready will to observe all spiritual discipline; that 
they having always the testimony of a good con- 


356 


663 | ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


science, and continuing ever stable and strong 
in thy Son Christ, may so well behave them- 
selves in this inferior office, that they may be 
found worthy to be called unto the higher min- 
istries in thy Church, through the same thy 
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be glory 
and honor, world without end. Amen. 
Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy 
most gracious favor, and further us with thy 
continual help; that in all our works, begun, 
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify 
thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, ob- 
tain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 
The Benediction. 


The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
standing, keep your hearts and minds in the 
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Je- 
sus Christ our Lord. And the blessing of God 
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, be among you, and remain with you 
always. Amen. 


SECTION XII 
@663. THE FORM AND MANNER OF ORDAINING ELDERS 


When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a sermon 
or exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as come to be 
admitted elders; how necessary that order is in the Church of Christ 
and also how the people ought to esteem them in their office. After 
which one of the elders shall present unto the Bishop all them that 
are tobe ordained, and say: 

: 357 


THE RITUAL | (663 





I present unto you these persons present, 
to be ordained elders. 

Then their names being read aloud, the Bishop shall say unto the 
people: — 

Brethren, these are they whom we purpose, 
God willing, this day to ordain elders. For after 
due examination, we find not to the contrary, 
but that they are lawfully called to this func- 
tion and ministry, and that they are persons 
meet for the same. But if there be any of you 
who knoweth any impediment or crime in any 
of them, for the which he ought not to be re- 
ceived into this holy ministry, let him come 
forth in the name of God, and show what the 
crime or impediment is. 


If any crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from 
ordaining that person, until such time as the party accused shall be 
found clear of that crime. 


Then shall be said the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth: 
The Collect. 


Almighty God, giver of all good things, who 
by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers orders 
of ministers in thy Church; mercifully behold 
these thy servants, now called to the office of 
elders, and replenish them so with the truth of 
thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency 
of life, that, both by word and good example, 
they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to 
the glory of thy name and the edification of 
thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour 


358 


@663 | ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, world withoutend. Amen. 


The Epistle. Ephesians iv. 7-13. 


Unto every one of us is given grace according 
to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 
he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led 
captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
(Now that he ascended, what is it but that he 
also descended first into the lower parts of the 
earth? He that descended is the same also that 
ascended up far above all heavens that he might 
fill all things.) And he gave some, apostles; and 
some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and 
some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting 
of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for 
the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all 
come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto 
the measure of the stature of the fullness of 
Christ. 

The Gospel. St. John x. 1-16. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 
tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 
and a robber. But he that entereth in by the 
door is the shepherd ofthe sheep. To him the 
porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: 
and he calleth his own sheep by name, and lead- 
eth them out. And when he putteth forth his 

359 


THE RITUAL | (663 


own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep 
follow him: for they know his voice. And a 
stranger will they not follow, but will flee from 
him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 
This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they 
understood not what things they were which he 
spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not 
hear them. I am the door: by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not, 
but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I 
am come that they might have life, and that 
they might have it more abundantly. I am the 
good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his 
life for the sheep. But he that is a hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and 
scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, be- 
cause he is a hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my 
sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father 
knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I 
lay down my life for the sheep. And other 
sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them 
also [ must bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 

360 


663 | ORDINATION OF ELDERS 





And that done, the Bishop shall say unto them as hereafter followeth: 


You have heard, brethren, as well in your pri- 
vate examination (as in the exhortation which 
was now made to you), and in the holy lessons 
taken out of the Gospel, and the writings of the 
apostles, of what dignity, and of how great im- 
portance, this office is, whereunto ye are called. 
And now again we exhort you, in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that you have in remem- 
brance into how high a dignity,-and to how 
weighty an cffice and charge, ye are called: that 
is to say, to be messengers, watchmen, and 
stewards of the Lord; to teach and to pre- 
monish, to feed and provide for the Lord’s 
family; to seek for Christ’s.sheep that are dis- 
persed abroad, and for his children who are 
in the midst of this evil world, that they may 
be saved through Christ forever. 

We have good hope that you have all weighed 
and pondered these things with yourselves long 
before this time; and that you have clearly de- 
termined, by God’s grace, to give yourselves 
wholly to this office, whereunto it hath pleased 
God to call you: so that, as much as lieth in you, 
you will apply yourselves wholly to this one 
thing, and draw all your cares and studies this 
way, and that you will continually pray to God 
the Father, by the mediation of our only 
Saviour Jesus Christ, for the heavenly assist- 
ance of the Holy Ghost; that by daily reading 

361 


THE RITUAL ; | (663 


and weighing of the Scriptures, ye may wax 
riper and stronger in your ministry; and that ye 
may so endeavor yourselves from time to time 
to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to 
fashion them after the rule and doctrine of: 
Christ, that ye may be wholesome and godly 
examples and patterns for the people to follow. 

And now that this present congregation of 
Christ, here assembled, may also understand 
your minds and wills in these things, and that 
this your promise may the more move you to do 
your duties; ye shall answer plainly to these 
things, which we, in the name of God and of his 
Church, shall demand of you touching the same. 

Do you think in your heart that you are truly 
called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, to the order of elders? 


Ans. I think so. 


The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy 
Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine re- 
quired of necessity for eternal salvation through 
faith in Jesus Christ? And are you determined, 
out of the said Scriptures, to instruct the people 
committed to your charge, and to teach nothing, 
as required of necessity, to eternal salvation, 
but that which you shall be persuaded may be 
concluded and proved by the Scriptures? : 

Ans. 1am so persuaded, and have so de- 
termined, by God’s grace. 

362 


q6683 | ORDINATION OF ELDERS 





The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful 
diligence, always so to minister the doctrine and 
sacraments, and the discipline of Christ, as the 
Lord hath commanded? 

Ans. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. 


The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faith- 
ful diligence to banish and drive away all erro- 
neous and strange doctrines contrary to God’s 
word; and to use both public and private moni- 
tions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to 
the whole within your charge, as need shall re- 
quire, and occasion sha!l be given? 

Ans. I will, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, 
and in reading of the Holy Scriptures, and in 
such studies as help to the knowledge of the 
same, laying aside the study of the world and 
the flesh? 

Ans. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord be- 
ing my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and 
fashion yourselves, and your families, according 
to the doctrine of Christ; and to make both 
yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, 
wholesome examples and patterns to the flock of 
Christ? 

Ans. I shallapply myself thereto, the Lord 
being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you maintain and set for- 

363 


THE RITUAL [ 663 





ward, as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace, 
and love, among all Christian people, and es- 
pecially among them that are or shall be com- 
mitted to your charge? 


Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my 
helper. 


The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your 
chief ministers, unto whom is committed the 
charge and government over you; following with 
a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, 
submitting yourselves to their godly judgments? 


Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my 
helper. 

Then shall the Bishop, standing up, say: 

Almighty God, who hath given you this will 
to do all these things, grant also unto you 
strength and power to perform the same; that 
he may accomplish his work which he hath be- 
gun in you, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 


After this the congregation shall be desired, secretly in their prayers, to 
make their humble supplications to God for all these things: for 
the which prayers there shall be silence kept for a space. 

After which shall be said by the Bishop (the persons to be ordained 
elders all kneeling), Veni, Creator, Spiritus; the Bishop beginning, 
and the elders and others that are present answering by verses, as 
followeth: 


Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 

And lighten with celestial fire. 

Thou the anointing Spirit art, 

Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. 
364 


(663 ] ORDINATION OF ELDERS 





Thy blessed unction from above 

Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 
Enable with perpetual light 

The dullness of our blinded sight. 
Anoint and cheer our soiléd face 
With the abundance of thy grace. 


Keep far our foes, give peace at home, 
Where thou art guide no ill can come. 
Teach us to know the Father, Son, 

And thee of both, to be but one. 
That through the ages all along, 

This may be our endless sons: 

Praise to thy eternal merit, . 

Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 


That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty God and Heavenly Father, who, of 
thine infinite love and goodness toward us, hast 
given to us thy only and most dearly beloved 
Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and the 
author of everlasting life; who, after he had 
made perfect our redemption by his death, and 
was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the 
world his apostles, prophets, evangelists, doc- 
tors, and pastors; by whose labor and ministry 
he gathered together a great flock in all parts of 
the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy 
holy name: for these so great benefits of thy 

365 


THE RITUAL [ (663 


eternal goodness and for that thou hast vouch- 
safed to call these thy servants here present to 
the same office and ministry appointed for the 
salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most 
hearty thanks: we praise and worship thee; and 
we humbly beseech thee, by the same thy 
blessed Son, to grant unto all who either here 
or elsewhere call upon thy holy name, that we 
may continue to show ourselves thankful unto 
thee for these, and all other thy benefits; and 
that we may daily increase and go forward in 
the knowledge and faith of thee and thy Son, 
by the Holy Spirit: so that as well by these thy 
ministers, as by them over whom they shall be 
appointed thy ministers, thy holy name may be 
forever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom en- 
larged, through the same thy Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord; who liveth and reigneth with thee, in 
the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world with- 
out end. Amen. 


When this prayer is done, the Bishop and the elders present shall lay 
their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth the 
order of elders: the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and 
the Bishop saying: 


The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost for 
the office and work of an elder in the Church of 
God, now committed unto thee by the imposi- 
tion of our hands. And be thou a faithful dis- 
penser of the word of God, and of his holy sacra- 
ments; in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 


366 


q668 | ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them, kneeling, the Bible 
into his hands, saying: 

Take thou authority to preach the word of 
God, and to administer the holy sacraments in 
the congregation. 

Then the Bishop shall say: 


Most merciful Father, we beseech thee to 
send upon these thy servants thy heavenly 
- blessing; that they may be clothed with right- 
eousness, and that thy word spoken by their 
mouths may have such success that it may 
never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we 
may have grace to hear and receive what they 
shall deliver out of thy most holy word, or 
agreeable to the same, as the means of our sa!- 
vation; that in all our words and deeds we may 
seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdor, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with — 
thy most gracious favor, and further us with 
thy continual help; that in all our works, begun, 
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify 
thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, ob: 
tain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Benediction. 

The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
standing, keep your hearts and minds in the 
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jo- 
sus Christ our Lord; and the blessing of God Ai- 

367 


THE RITUAL [ (664 





mighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, be among you, and remain with you al- 
ways. Amen. 


If on the same day the order of deacons be given to some, and that of 
elders to others, the deacons shall be first presented, and then the 
elders. ‘The Collects shall both be used: first that for deacons, then 
that for elders. The Epistle shali be Ephesians iv. 7-13, as before in 
this office. Immediately after which, they that are to be ordained 
deacons shall be examined and ordained as is above prescribed. 
Then one of them having read the Gospel, which shall be St. John 
x. 1-16, as before in this office, they that are to be ordained elders 
shall likewise be examined and ordained, as in this office before 
appointed. 





SECTION XIII 
@664. THE FORM OF CONSECRATING A BISHOP 


The Collect. 


Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ 
didst give to thy holy apostles many excellent 
gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy flock; 
’ give grace, we beseech thee, to all the ministers 
and pastors of thy Church, that they may dili- 
gently preach thy word, and duly administer 
the godly discipline thereof; and grant to the 
people, that they may obediently follow the 
same; that all may receive the crown of ever- 
lasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

Then shall be read by one of the elders 


The Epistle. Acts xx.17-35. 


From Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus, and 
called the elders of the Church. And when they 


368 


q664 | CONSECRATING A BISHOP 


were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
from the first day that I came into Asia, after 
what manner I have been with you at all sea- 
sons, serving the Lord with all humility of mind, 
and with many tears, and temptations, which 
befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: and 
how I kept back nothing that was profitable 
unto you, but have showed you, and have 
taught you publicly, and from house to house, 
testifying both to the Jews, and also to the 
Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith to- 
ward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now, behold, 
I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall befall me there: 
save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every 
city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 
But none of these things move me, neither 
count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the ministry, 
which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to tes- 
tify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, 
behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have 
gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see 
my face no more. Wherefore I take you to rec- 
ord this day, that I am pure from the blood of 
all men. For I have not shunned to declare 
unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed, 
therefore, unto yourselves, and to all the flock, 
over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he 


369 


THE RITUAL { (664 


hath purchased with his own blood. For I 
know this, that after my departing shall griev- 
ous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the 
flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, 
speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples 
after them. Therefore watch, and remember, 
that by the space of three years I ceased not to 
warn every one night and day with tears. And 
now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to 
the word of his grace, which is able to build you 
up, and to give you an inheritance among all 
them which are sanctified. I have coveted no 
man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye your- 
selves know, that these hands have ministered 
unto my necessities, and to them that were with 
me. I have showed you all things, how that so 
laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to 
remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 
said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 


Then another shall read 
The Gospel. St. John xxi. 15-17, 


Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jo- 
nas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love 
thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He 
saith to him again the second time, Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto 

370 


q664 | CONSECRATING A BISHOP 


him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me? Peter was grieved because he said 
unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And 
he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; 
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto 
him, Feed my sheep. 

Or this: St. Matthew xxviii. 18-20. 


Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All 
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 
Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. 


After the Gospel and the sermon are ended, the elected person shall be 
presented by two elders unto the Bishop, saying: 


We present unto you this holy man to 
be ordained a Bishop. 


Then the Bishop shall move the congregation present to pray, saying 
thus to them: 


Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of St. 
Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the 
whole night in prayer, before he did choose and 
send forth his twelve apostles. It is written also 
in the Acts of the Apostles, that the disciples 
who were at Antioch did fast and pray, before 
they laid hands on Paul and Barnabas, and 
sent them forth. Let us therefore, following 


371 


~ 


THE RITUAL [ G664 


the example of our Saviour Christ, and his apos- 
tles, first fall to prayer before we admit, and 
send forth this person presented unto us, to the 
work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath 
called him. 

Then shall be said this prayer following: 


Almighty God, giver of all good things, 
who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed di- 
vers orders of ministers in thy Church; mer- 
cifully behold this thy servant now called 
to the work and ministry of a Bishop; and 
replenish him so with the truth of thy 
doctrine, and adorn him with innocency of 
life, that, both by word and deed, he may 
faithfully serve thee in this office, to the 
glory of thy name, and the edifying and 
well-governing of thy Church, through the 
merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liv- 
eth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, world without end. Amen. 


Then the Bishop shall say to him that is to be ordained: 


Brother, forasmuch as the Holy Scripture 
commands that we should not be hasty in laying 
on hands, and admitting any person to govern- 
ment in the Church of Christ, which he hath 
purchased with no less price than the effusion 
of his own blood; before I admit you to this ad- 
ministration I will examine you on certain ar- 
ticles, to the end that the congregation present 


372 


q664 | CONSECRATING A BISHOP 


may have a trial, and bear witness how you 
are minded to behave yourself in the Church of 
God. 

Are you persuaded that you are truly called 
to this ministration, according to the will of 
our Lord Jesus Christ? 

Ans. Iam so persuaded. 

The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the 
Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine 
required of necessity for eternal salvation, 
through faith in Jesus Christ? And are you de- 
termined out of the same Holy Scriptures to in- 
struct the people committed to your charge, and 
to teach or maintain nothing as required of 
necessity to eternal salvation, but that which 
you shall be persuaded may be concluded and 
proved by the same? 

Ans. I am so persuaded and determined, 
by God’s grace. 

The Bishop. Will you then faithfully exercise 
yourself in the same Holy Scriptures, and call 
upon God by prayer for the true understanding 
of the same, so as you may be able by them to 
teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, 
and to withstand and convince the gainsayers? 

Ans. I will so do, by the help of God. 


The Bishop. Are you ready with faithful dili- 
gence to banish and drive away all erroneous 
and strange doctrines contrary to God’s word, 

373 


THE RITUAL [ 9664 


and both privately and openly to call upon and 
encourage others to do the same? 

Ans. I am ready, the Lord being my 
helper. 


The Bishop. Will you deny all ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and 
godly in this present world, that you may show 
yourself in all things an example of good 
works unto others, that the adversary may be 
ashamed, having nothing to say against you? 

Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my 
helper. 


The Bishop. Will you maintain and set for- 
ward, as much as shall he in you, quietness, 
love, and peace among all men; and such as 
shall be unquiet, disobedient, and criminal, 
within your district, correct and punish, ac- 
cording to such authority as you have by God’s 
word, and as shall be committed unto you? 

Ans. I will so do, by the help of God. 


The Bishop. Will you be faithful in ordaining, 
sending, or laying hands upon others? 
Ans. I will so be, by the help of God. 


The Bishop. Will you show yourself gentle, 
and be merciful, for Christ’s sake, to poor and 
needy people, and to all strangers destitute of 
help? 

Ans. I will so show myself, by God’s help. 

374 


@664 | CONSECRATING A BISHOP 





Then the Bishop shall say: 

Almighty God our Heavenly Father, who 
hath given you a good will to do all these things, 
grant also unto you strength and power to per- 
form the same; that he accomplishing in you 
the good work which he hath begun, you may be 
found perfect and irreprehensible at the last 
day, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall Veni, Creator, Spiritus, be said: 


Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 
And lighten with celestial fire. 
Thou the anointing Spirit art, 
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. 
Thy blessed unction from above 
Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 
Enable with perpetual light 
The dullness of our blinded sight. 
Anoint and cheer our soiléd face 
With the abundance of thy grace. 
Keep far our foes, give peace at home, 
Where thou art suide no ill can come. 
Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
And thee of both, to be but one. 
That through the ages all along, 
This may be our endless song: 
Praise to thy eternal merit, 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 

375 


THE RITUAL | (664 


That ended, the Bishop shall say: 
Lord, hear our prayer. 
Ans. And let our cry come unto thee. 


The Bishop. Let us pray. 


Almighty God and most merciful Father, who 
of thine infinite goodness hast given thine only 
and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our 
Redeemer, and the author of everlasting life; 
who, after that he had made perfect our redemp- 
tion by his death, and was ascended into heav- 
en, poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, 
making some apostles, some prophets, some 
evangelists, some pastors and doctors, to the 
edifying and making perfect his Church; grant, 
we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such grace 
that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad 
thy gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation 
with thee, and use the authority given him, not 
to destruction, but to salvation; not to hurt, 
but to help; so that as a wise and faithful 
servant, giving to thy family their portion in 
due season, he may at last be received into 
everlasting joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and 
reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen. 


Then the Bishop and elders present shall lay their hands upon the head 
of the elected person kneeling before them upon his knees, the 
Bishop saying: 


The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost, for 
the office and work of a Bishop in the Church of 
376 


q664 | CONSECRATING A BISHOP 
God now committed unto thee by the imposi- 
tion of our hands, in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
And remember that thou stir up the grace of 
God which is given thee; for God hath not given 
us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and 
soberness. 
Then the Bishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying: 
Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and doc- 
trine. Think upon the things contained in this 
book. Be diligent in them, that the increase 
coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. 
Take heed unto thyself, and to thy doctrine; 
for by so doing thou shalt both save thyself and 
them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ 
a shepherd, not a wolf; feed them, devour them 
not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up 
the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the 
lost. Be so merciful, that you may not be too 
remiss; so minister discipline that you forget not 
mercy; that when the chief Shepherd shall ap- 
pear, you may receive the never-fading crown 
of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Immediately before the Benediction shall be said the following prayers: 


Most merciful Father, we beseech thee to 
send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly 
blessing, and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit 
that he, preaching thy word, may not only be 
earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with al] 

377 


THE RITUAL | (664 


patience and doctrine, but also may be to such 
as believe a wholesome example in word, in con- 
versation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and in 
purity; that faithfully fulfilling his course, at 
the latter day he may receive the crown of right- 
eousness laid up by the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, who liveth and reigneth one God with 
the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without 
end. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy 
most gracious favor, and further us with thy 
continual help, that in all our works begun, con- 
tinued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy 
holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain 
everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Benediction. 


The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
standing, keep your hearts and minds in the 
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord; and the blessing of God 
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, be among you, and remain with you 
always. Amen. 

378 


G667 | RELATING TO GENERAL CONFERENCE 


CHAPTER XXV 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS 


SECTION I 
RELATING TO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


@665. Scope of the Vote by Lay and Clerical.—A vote 
by lay and clerical members cannot be demanded on 
seating members, nor in the organization of the General 
Conference by the election of officers, nor in any elec- 
tion. The words “‘No measure shall be passed without 
the concurrence of a majority of both classes of repre- 
sentatives”? (735) apply to legislative acts, and not to 
the election of persons to offices created or regulated by 
such acts. (1882.) (35.) 

q666. When a Law Becomes Operative.—A law enacted 
by the General Conference does not become effective 
from the time of its passage, but from the adjournment 
of the General Conference. (1879.) (@42.) 

@667. Who Determines Legality of an Act of the Gen- 
eral Conference; Right of Annual Conference in Dividing 
Territory——The General Conference directed an An- 
nual Conference to divide its territory into two Confer- 
ences, and made it “‘the duty of the Conference at its 
next session to choose the line of division.”’ The legality 
of this action of the General Conference was questioned 
during the next session of the Annual Conference con- 
cerned. The presiding bishop decided and the College 
of Bishops concurred that the determination of the un- 
constitutionality of an act of the General Conference 
has been committed, not to the single bishop who is 


og 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS | (668 


presiding either in the General or in the Annual Confer- 
ence, but only to the College of Bishops; and that body 
presents, not to an Annual Conference, not even to any 
General Conference, but only to the General Conference 
which passed the rule or regulation, its written objec- 
tions to the action of the General Conference, in which 
written objections their reasons are to be set forth. 
(Gq43, 48.) 

The General Conference having made it the duty of a 
Conference to divide, it is competent for the Confer- 
ence to order that no line of division shall be fixed ex- 
cept upon a separate and distinct vote on that line it- 
self; that the division of the Conference does not take 
place till some proposed line shall secure a majority of 
the votes cast; and that should no proposed line secure 
a majority of the votes cast, the whole question must be 
referred to the next General Conference. (1915.) 





SECTION II 
RELATING TO THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE 


@668. Adjourned Session of an Annual Conference.— 
An Annual Conference has the right and power to pro- 
vide for an adjourned session. It is the basal body in 
our Methodist polity and has never surrendered that 
power. (1926.) (@49.) 

q669. Change of Boundaries and Membership in 
Annual Conference-—When the General Conference 
changes the boundaries of Annual Conferences, the 
traveling preachers concerned become members of that 
Conference in which their pastoral charges fall. (1883.) 
(qq44, 48.) 

670. Membership of a Traveling Preacher.—The 
membership of a traveling preacher is not in the pas- 
toral charge to which he is appointed, but in the Annual 

380 


q676 | RELATING TO ANNUAL CONFERENCE 





Conference to which he belongs. (1883.) (Q@44, 52 
(25].) 

q671. What Traveling Preachers Can Be Elected Dele- 
gates to the General Conference.—The ‘‘four calendar 


years”? a preacher must have traveled before he can > 


be elected a delegate to the General Conference should 
be counted from the time of his reception on trial. 
{1914.) (33.) 

q672. A Teacher a Traveling Preacher.—A member of 
an Annual Conference, appointed as a teacher, is a 
“traveling preacher.”’ (1885.) (44, 118.) 

q673. Where the Character of a Transferred Preacher 
Is Passed.—Every transfer of a traveling preacher is 
conditioned on the passage of his character by the 
Conference from which he is transferred and to which 
he is amenable up to the time of its occurrence. (1885.) 
(QQ52 (18, 21], 54.) 

q674. When a Transfer Takes Effect.—The official 
announcement that a preacher is transferred changes 
his membership, so that his rights and responsibilities 
in the Conference to which he goes begin from the date 
of his transfer. (1905.) (@@44, 48, 52 [9, 13], 54.) 

q675. A Supply Cannot Be Transferred.—A local 
preacher serving as a supply in one Annual Con- 
ference was recommended for admission on trial into 
another Annual Conference. He declined to be exam- 
ined on the Course of Study, alleging that he had been 
announced as a transfer to the Conference, and hence 
was already in connection with it. 

The Bishop decided: A preacher employed as a sup- 
ply, but not otherwise connected with an Annual Con- 
ference, cannot become a probationer or a member of an 
Annual Conference by transfer, and can only be ad- 
mitted in the manner prescribed in the Discipline. 
{1911.) (52 [9], 162.) 

q676. Lay Members of the Annual Conference.—The 

381 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G677 


right to vote includes the right to speak, and the lay 
members of the Annual Conference can vote on the 
question, ‘‘ What traveling preachers are elected elders?’’ 

(1902.) (46, 52 [17, 19], 161, 175.) 

‘ 677. Appeal from the Decision of a Bishop.—The 
right of appeal from the decision of a bishop belongs 
only to the Conference over which he is at the time pre- 
siding, and cannot be claimed or exercised by any in- 
dividual member thereof. (1891, 1925.) (@@q@51, 122, 
120, 1pee) 

@678. Authority of Examining Committees.—The law 
of the Church does not make it mandatory upon the 
Examining Committee of an Annual Conference to 
accept from an applicant for admission on trial into 
the traveling connection certificates of satisfactory 
examination from our institutions of learning in lieu 
of examination by the committee. (1908.) (@64, 162, 
165, 167, 170, 176.) 

q679. Examination on the Course of Study.—An An- 
nual Conference Committee of Examination may ac- 
cept from an undergraduate the certificate of an ap- 
proved college for any part of the Course of Study that 
he has completed, even though several years have 
elapsed since the work was done, provided the com- 
mittee is satisfied that the work was properly done; but 
the books used must be those prescribed in the Course 
of Study. (1918.) (G64, 135, 162, 165-167, 170, 176, 
824.) 

q680. In Our Law What Is a “Standard College,’’ 
and What Is “Equivalent Work”? Duties of Examin- 
ing Committees.—Only a college that meets the mini- 
mum requirements fixed by the commission of ten prac- 
tical educators and classified as standard by the General 
Board of Education is in our law a “‘standard college.?? 
(Q825.) 

382 


q683 | RELATING TO ANNUAL CONFERENCE 


‘Equivalent work”? means work done in an institu- 
tion Which meets at least these minimum requirements. 

Committees of examination must approve the exami- 
nation of a candidate before he can be admitted on trial 
or advanced to another year, and without such approval 
the Conference cannot vote to admit or to advance 
(QQ165, 166, 176); but these committees must hold the 
candidate responsible for a knowledge of the books pre- 
scribed in the course of study (679), except in the 

specific cases referred to in the proviso in 825. (1919.) 
~ (QQ135, 165-167, 170, 176.) 

@681. Annual Conference Boards and Commitiees.— 
The following was offered in an Annual Conference: 

*‘Resolved, That the standing rule of the Conference 
requiring nominations for boards and committees to be 
made by the presiding elders be changed so as to re- 
quire these nominations to be made by a Committee on 
Nominations composed of one member from each dis- 
trict, nominated annually by the presiding elder of that 
district.” 

The bishop presiding decided that, ‘“‘The resolution 
cannot apply to the Committees of Examination or to 
any of the quadrennial boards, but is valid in reference 
to committees appointed annually.” (1893.) (@q61, 
333, 349, 378, 426, 458, 476, 510.) 

@682. Presiding Elders May Nominate for Vacancies.— 
It is admissible for the presiding elders, acting as a Com- 
mittee on Nominations, to make nominations to fill va- 
eancies in the quadrennial boards, except in the case of 
boards touching which the Discipline makes other pro- 
vision. (1906.) (QQ61, 333, 349, 373, 426, 458, 476, 
510.) 

683. Annual Conference Statistical Blanks.—The 
forms supplied by the Publishing House in conformity 
‘with the action of the General Conference must be used 
by Annual Conferences, but any Conference may em- 


O83 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS : | (684 


ploy such additional forms as it needs. (1887.) (Qq52, 
66, 186, 1538-155.) 

q684. Gain or Loss of Members, How Determined.— 
The gain or loss of membership on the blank for report 
to an Annual Conference must be determined by the 
records of the charge, and not by the statements or cor- 
rections of the last pastor. (1889.) (@Qq@52 [25], 106 
[2], 186, 158, 155.) 

@685. Baptized Infants and Church Membership.—A 
roll of baptized infants should be kept, but not counted 
in reporting the number of Church members. (1913.) | 
(QqQ52 (25, 26], 112 [2], 153, 624.) 

686. Appointment o, Students in Schools.—A preach- 
er just admitted on trial may be appointed a student in 
one of our schools. (1907.) (@Q118, 274.) 


SECTION III 
RELATING TO THE DISTRICT CONFERENCE 


@687. Presiding Elder a Member of District Confer- 
ence.—The presiding elder of a district is a member of 
its District Conference. (1892.) (84.) 

688. Membership of the District Conference.—A con- 
nectional officer residing outside the territory of his 
Annual Conference is not a member of the District 
Conference including the place of his residence. (1911.) 
(Qq84, 94, 107.) 

@689. President of a District Conference.—The presi- 
dent elected by a District Conference must be chosen 
from its membership. (1873.) (Q85.) 

690. Who Can Vote for Lay Delegates.—In the elec- 
tion of lay delegates to the Annual Conference ‘‘no 
member of the Annual Conference shall vote’; but 
every other member of the District Conference is en- 
titled to a vote; and preachers on trial having appoint- 


384 


@695 | RELATING TO DISTRICT CONFERENCE 


ments in the district are members of the District Con- 
ference. (1912.) ({88.) 

q691. Membership of Local Preachers in Annual Con- 
ference.—Local preachers and lay members are eligible 
to membership in the Annual Conference on the same 
terms as to the qualifications of age and number of 
years of membership in the Church. (1910.) (@q44, 
45.) 

q692. A Lay Member’s Right to Assist in Examining 
Candidates for License to Preach-—A lay member can 
serve on a committee of the District Conference to 
examine candidates for license to preach. (1903.) 
(Qq91, 188, 189.) 

@693. Examination for License to Preach.—The right 
of a presiding elder to examine an applicant who cannot 
reach the District Conference, and to report the result 
of the examination to the Conference, does not include 
the right to examine him in the absence of the Licensing 
Committee and to report to that committee. Where 
the Licensing Committee is intended to be included it 
is specifically mentioned. (1915.) (Q@91, 92, 188, 621.) 

q@694. Licensing of Deposed Ministers.—A preacher 
deposed and deprived of his credentials must be recom- 
mended, examined, and licensed, in regular form, in 
order to bring his case under the provisions of the law 
for the restoration of credentials. (1872.) (Q@323- 
327.) 

@695. District Conference .Neither Passes Character 
Nor Renews License of a Probationer.—The passage of 
the character of a preacher on trial was brought up at a 
District Conference. The presiding elder was asked, 
“‘Do preachers on trial need to have their characters 
passed and their licenses renewed by the District Con- 
ference?”’ and he decided that it was necessary. An 
appeal was taken, and the bishop decided that the pre- 
siding elder was in error; that the character of a preach- 


ia 385 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G696 


er on trial passes in the Annual Conference; that an 
admission on trial is a license to preach, and continuance 
on trial is a renewal of that license. (1911.) (90, 
188, 274.) 

@696. Licensing a Preacher in His Absence.—A Dis- 
trict Conference may license a preacher in his absence, 
provided his examination is satisfactery to the Confer- 
ence. (1900.) (90, 91, 188.) 

q@697. License of a Preacher Who Is Discontinued.— 
The discontinuance of an unordained preacher on trial 
takes him out of the itinerancy, but his license to preach 
will continue in force till the meeting of the next Dis- 
trict Conference, otherwise a discontinuance would 
really be an expulsion from the ministry. (1918.) 
(Qq84, 90, 163, 188, 193.) 

@q698. Who Can Recommend for License to Preach, 
Admission on Trial, and Readmission.—A Quarterly 
Conference within one district can recommend a brother 
to the District Conference of another district for license 
to preach, admission on trial, or readmission. (1896.) 
({Q90, 101, 106 [86], 188, 189.) 

q699. Recommendation for Readmission.—A traveling 
preacher who withdraws from the ministry and mem- . 
bership of our Church, and afterwards reunites with ~ 
the Church, may not be recommended for readmission 
into an Annual Conference, but must be relicensed and 
begin his ministry de novo. (1893.) (Qq90, 91, 162, 
188, 775, 776, 808.) 

@700. Written Report of Local Preacher.—The law of 
our Church requires a local preacher to report annually 
in writing the extent and result of his labors; and if he 
fail to comply, the District Conference may refuse to 
pass his character, but this failure does not prevent the 
Conference from entering into the merits of his case and 
passing his character. (1907.) (@Q90, 188, 192.) 

701. Recommendation for Orders.—lf the reeommen- 


386 


@706 | RELATING TO QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 


dation of a District Conference for orders in the local 
connection come for the first time before an Annual 
Conference within a year, it may be considered, even 
though the District Conference be not included within 
the bounds of that Annual Conference. (1901.) (Qq52 
f17, 19], 91.) 

702. Recommendation of Licensing Committee.—The 
recommendation of an applicant for admission on trial 
by a Licensing Committee is irregular and invalid un- 
less all its members be present and unanimously ap- 
prove the recommendation. (1910.) (@92.) 

@703. One Conference Cannot Defy Another.—When 
one Conference deposes a preacher, another cannot in 
defiance immediately relicense him, nor recommend 
him for the restoration of his credentials. (1887.) 
(€Q101, 309, 318, 322.) 


SECTION IV 
RELATING TO THE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 


q@704. No Proxy on Appeal in Quarterly Conference.— 
A member of a Quarterly Conference cannot vote by 
proxy in a case to be tried on appeal. (1897.) (497, 
106 [86].) 

705. Appeal from a Legal Decision.—An appeal of a 
Quarterly Conference from the decision of the presiding 
elder should contain, not an independent statement of 
the matter, but a transcript from its journal. Except in 
trials, an appeal must be taken by the Quarterly Con- 
ference, or a majority of it, and not by an individual 
member of that body. (1871, 1886, 1919.) (@q96, 
106 [36], 132.) 

@706. Appeal to a Quarterly Conference.—Complaint 
against a presiding elder was made to an Annual Con- 
ference, because a Quarterly Conference over which he 


387 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G707 


had presided had declined to entertain the appeal of an 
expelled member of the Church. The bishop presiding 
decided: 

1. Can a Quarterly Conference or its president de- 
cide whether an appeal shall be entertained? Answer: 
For justifiable reasons a Quarterly Conference may de- 
cide not to entertain an appeal. 

2. When a Quarterly Conference has decided not 
to entertain an appeal, has its president any recourse 
by which he can compel it to entertain the appeal? 
Answer: He has not. (1877.) (106 [86], 132, 295, 
319.) 

q707. Are There Any Complaints?—In a Quarterly 
Conference, under the question, ‘‘Are there any com- 
plaints?”’ the pastor was complained of for neglect of 
certain duties, and record was made of it. The case 
coming before the bishop, he decided: The question, 
“Are there any complaints?” applies only to official 
members of the local charge, and the Quarterly Con- 
ference has no jurisdiction over any member of the An- 
nual Conference. (1875.) (Q97, 106 [86].) 


SECTION V 
RELATING TO BISHOPS 


@708. Request Regarding an Appointment Not Man- 
datory.—The request of an Annual Conference that a 
Bishop shall make a specific appointment is not man- 
datory. (1920.) (118.) 

@709. Cases the College of Bishops Cannot Decide.— 
The College of Bishops cannot deliver an official opin- 
ion on any question of law, unless it come up in regu- 
lar order, as by appeal or for review. Hypothetical 
cases, however ingenious and interesting, cannot be 
entertained; but only those actually arising in the ad- 


388 


q715 | RELATING TO TRAVELING PREACHERS 


ministration of Church law, and these in the way 
prescribed. (1867.) (@Q122, 123, 132.) 

q710. No Decision on Settled Questions. — Even 
though presented in due form, a question of law already 
settled by the College of Bishops need not be decided 
by the Bishop presiding. (1887.) (@@122, 123, 259.) 

Q711. What Decisions of Law Are Not Binding.—No 
unrecorded decision of law is of any force. (1913.) 
(QQ122, 123, 182.) 


SECTION VI 
RELATING TO TRAVELING PREACHERS 


q712. No Right to Decline Appointment.—The law 
striking out a fixed sum for the support of a preacher, 
and leaving the stewards to estimate the salary, does 
not give the minister a right to decline to serve an ap- 
pointment, since he had no such right before this action 
of the General Conference. (1867.) (@Q52 [86], 106 
[31], 118.) 

q713. Plan of the Work.—A preacher in charge has 
no right, immediately after Conference, to change the 
plan of his work so as to leave a large portion of it un- 
supplied. (1872.) (@@125, 139.) 

714. Unlawful Certificates of Membership.—It is not 
lawful to give a certificate of membership to one who 
does not intend to move from the charge, and who de- 
clines to say what use he proposes to make of it. 1860. ) 
(Qq147, 159.) 

@715. Restoration of an Expelled Preacher.—A preach- 
er who was expelled for immorality by an Annual Con- 
ference whose decision was sustained, on appeal, by the 
General Conference, was admitted to membership in the 
Church by a preacher in charge, with the advice and 
consent of his leading official members, without con- 


389 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G716 


fession or any expression of repentance of the crime for 
which he had been expelled. The question arose: 

‘*Can an Annual Conference, upon allegation of ille- 
gality in the reception of the expelled member, investi- 
gate the question whether such reception was according 
to law?”’ The following decision was approved unani- 
-mously: ‘‘It is competent for an Annual Conference to 
inquire into the official administration of every member 
of it. Nevertheless the law constitutes the preacher in 
charge the proper judge of the eligibility of a candidate 
for membership in the Church.” (1867.) (309, 310, 
322-324, 326, 622.) 

q716. Pastor Not Required to Consult Trustees.—The 
preacher in charge is not required to secure the consent 
of trustees of Church property before appointing a serv- 
ice in any Church in his charge, since the law makes it 
his duty ‘“‘to control the appointment of all services 
to be held in the churches in his charge.” (1896.) 
(QQ139, 226.) 

717. Women Not Recognized as Preachers.—Our 
Church does not recognize women as preachers, with 
authority to occupy the pulpit, to read the Holy Scrip- 
tures, and to preach, as ministers of the Lord Jesus 
Christ; nor does it authorize a preacher in charge to in- 
vite a woman claiming to be a minister of the Lord Je- 
sus Christ to occupy our pulpits, to expound the Scrip- 
tures as a preacher. Such invitations and services are 
against the authority and order of our Church. (1896.) 
(139, 162, 188.) 

@718. Renting Parsonage Property——With the con- 
sent of the Quarterly Conference, a preacher in charge 
may rent the parsonage and occupy another residence. 
(1887.) (@214.) 

@719. Rental of Parsonages.—It is not in harmony 
with our Discipline to require rent from our preachers 


390 


q725 | RELATING TO SUPERNUMERARIES 


who use parsonages provided by the Church for their 
use and occupancy. (1901.) (@214.) 

@720. Probation Not in Calendar Years.—A preacher 
who has traveled two Conference years, even though not 
twenty-four months, may be admitted into full con- 
nection. (1877.) (52 [6], 165-167.) 

@721. A Probationer Appointed to Teach.—A proba- 
tioner appointed to teach a public school is entitled to 
have the time spent in that work count on the time re- 
quired for admission into full connection and for ordi- 
nation. (1915.) (@@52 [6], 165-167.) 

@722. Presence Necessary for Admission into Full 
Connection.—Except a missionary employed on a for- 
eign mission, who may be admitted in his absence from 
the Annual Conference on the recommendation of the 
superintendent of the mission, those who ask to be re- 
ceived into full connection must be present and must 
be approved by the Annual Conference. (1915.) 
(QQ52 [6], 167, 168.) 

723. Time Limit for Elder’s Orders.—A deacon ad- 
mitted on trial into an Annual Conference is not eligible, 
after a service of two years, to the office of elder, even 
though he may have completed the Course of Study 
for that office, and may have been admitted into full 
connection. (1891.) (52 [19], 177, 191.) 


SECTION VII 
RELATING TO SUPERNUMERARIES 


q724. Who Can Be Made Supernumerary?—Only a 
preacher afflicted in his own person. (1859.) (@4@52 
[22], 182.) 

725. Remuneration of Supernumeraries.—A super- 
numerary is not entitled to any remuneration from the 
charge to which he is appointed, unless there be an ex- 


591 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS { Q726 


press stipulation between him and the Board of Stew- 
ards. (1872.) (52 [22], 182.) 

726. Supernumeraries Not Conference Claimants.—A 
supernumerary has no claim on the fund in the hands of 
the Board of Finance. (1872.) (QQ52 [22], 182, 349.) 


SECTION VIII 
RELATING TO SUPERANNUATES 


q727. Ad Interim Claim of Superannuate-—An ap- 
propriation may be made by the Board of Finance to 
one whose claim has arisen since the preceding session 
of the Conference. (1894.) (350.) 

@728. Powers of the Board of Finance.—The Board of 
Finance may reserve as much of the funds in its hands 
as may be necessary to pay during the year the funeral 
expenses of deceased claimants, and to relieve claimants 
who, by reason of sickness or other causes, may be 
brought into unforeseen need or distress, the Conference 
having the right to approve, recommit, or amend its re- 
port. (1893.) (350, 353.) 

q729. Lay Members of the Board of Finance.—It is 
not required that the lay members of the Board of Fi- 
nance should be members of the Annual Conference, 
but there must be one from as well as for each district. 
(1871.) (349.) 

@730. Distribution of Publishing House Funds.—The 
produce of the Publishing House set apart for superan- 
nuated preachers and the widows and orphans of 
preachers should be added to the Conference collection 
by the Board of Finance, and distributed among the 
claimants according to its best judgment of their several 
necessities. (1889.) (@350.) 

@731. Claimants in Ceded Territory.—In equity, Con- 
ference claimants living in the bounds of territory ceded 


392 


q736 | RELATING TO SUPERANNUATES 


by the General Conference from one Annual Conference 
to another should be ceded with the territory; but 
legally they continue to be claimants on the Annual 
Conference from which the territory is ceded. (1903.) 
(q44.) 

732. Where Is the Claim of a Superannuate?—The 
claim of a superannuate is on the Conference of which 
he is a member. \(1892.) (52 [23], 185.) 

733. Who Are Conference Claimants?—Only to su- 
perannuated preachers and the widows and orphans 
of itinerant preachers can funds collected for Confer- 
ence claimants be appropriated. Location for any cause. 
instantly cancels all claims on that fund both for the 
preacher and for his family; but the Conference can 
levy an assessment and make an appropriation for any 
charitable object, though not so as to divert the collec- 
tions taken for Conference claimants. (1913.) (@q52 
{23], 185, 349.) 

734. Families of Probationers Not Beneficiaries.— 
Families of deceased preachers on trial are not benefici- 
aries on the superannuate fund; but only preachers in - 
full connection with the Annual Conference and their 
dependent widows and children. (1922.) (52 [23], 
185, 346, 349.) 

735. What Widows Are Not Beneficiaries —Widows 
of superannuated preachers who married them after 
their superannuation do not become Conference claim- 
ants, because the law states that the Board of Finance 
shall distribute funds “‘to the widows of deceased 
preachers on the basis of the number of years that they 
have been wives of effective preachers.” (1923.) 
(4346 [2].) 

q736. Family Claims Cannot Be Renounced.—The 
voluntary renunciation by a member of an Annual 
Conference of his own claim or that of his family upon 
the Conference funds does not abrogate the subsequent 


393 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS | Q737 





claim of his widow and orphans. (1870.) (52 [23], 
185, 349.) 

@737. Orphan Children of Deceased Members.—The 
daughter of a deceased traveling preacher, twenty-one 
years of age, sound in mind and body, is not a proper 
claimant on the funds of the Board of Finance. (1893.) 
(Q@52 [23], 185, 349.) 

@738. Claims of Widows of Traveling Preachers.—Be- 
cause the widow of a traveling preacher withdraws 
from our Church or unites with another denomination 
she does not forfeit her claim on the funds of the Church 

raised for Conference claimants; but it has been de- 
cided that ‘‘claims upon this fund may be forfeited by 
immoral conduct,’’ and by parity of reason a person of 
responsible mind who withdraws from the Church and 
attacks it would thereby forfeit any claims on:+this 
fund, the facts to be determined by the records and 
_ law of the Church. (1920.) (@qQ158, 185.) 


SS eiaiemnthemeeta 


SECTION IX 
RELATING TO LOCAL PREACHERS 


Q739. Application for License or Renewal.—An “‘ap- 
plication”’ for a license to preach or for the renewal of a 
license must be made by the applicant in person, or by 
letter, or by some one whom he has requested to act for 
him. (1923.) (90, 188.) 

q740. Local Preacher’s Certificate-—A local preacher 
who holds an authentic certificate of membership and 
official status more than twelve months before he pre- 
sents it to another Quarterly Conference, if he can sat- 
isfy the Conference that the delay was unavoidable, 
does not on this account forfeit his membership and 
Official standing. (1899.) (Q@94, 188, 194-196.) 

q741, Suspension of Functions of Local Precchers.— 

394 


Q747 | RELATING TO STEWARDS, ETC. 


If there be rumors affecting the moral and ministerial 
character of an ordained local preacher justifying the 
District Conference in refusing to pass his character, 
he is suspended from all ministerial functions till the 
case is judicially settled. (1870.) (84, 94, 188.) 

@742. Ordination without Recommendation.—A local - 
preacher who has preached four years consecutively 
from the time he received a license to preach, and one of 
those years has been on trial in the traveling connection, 
is eligible to deacon’s orders without a recommenda- 
tion of the District Conference. (1902.) (@Q@52 [18, 
20], 121, 190.) 

q743. Local Preachers to Pass Examinations.—A. lo- 
cal deacon or elder who enters the itinerancy on trial 
must pass approved examinations on the whole Course 
of Study. (1870.) (@64, 135, 166, 167, 170, 176.) 


SECTION X 
RELATING TO CLASS LEADERS, STEWARDS, AND TRUSTEES 


q@744. Class Leaders.—There can be no class leaders 
where there are no classes, since they must have been 
members of the class they are appointed to lead. 
(1899.) . ((q94, 207, 646.) 

@745. Stewards.—A member of one pastoral charge 
may be elected steward of another pastoral charge. 
(1901.) (qQ94, 106 [25], 211.) 

@746. Stewards Must Be Members.—A person not a 
member of the Church cannot be elected a steward. 
(1914.) (@QqQ94, 106 [25], 211.) 

q747. Relation of Stewards io Annual Conference.— 
An Annual Conference took this action: 

** Resolved, That the district stewards, in apportioning 
the claims of the presiding elder and the collections or- 
dered by the Annual Conference, shall make the assess- 


395 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G748 


ment to the charges in proportion to the claims of the 
preachers upon those works respectively.” 

The bishop was asked whether this was legal. His 
answer, concurred in, was: 

“The law empowering an Annual Conference to 
-adopt its own method of raising money to pay those 
who, by the rules and usages of the Church, have claims 
upon it, has reference exclusively to the collections for 
superannuated preachers, widows and orphans of 
preachers, and for bishops. No Annual Conference 
can pass mandatory resolutions interfering with the 
rights and duties of district stewards, or the stewards 
of charges, as laid down in the Discipline on ‘the 
support of the ministry.’”’ (1872.) (102, 106 [6, 
25, 27], 213, 219, 249, 334.) 

q748. Board of Finance to Arbitrate—When a ques- 
tion between a preacher and his stewards is referred for 
settlement to the Board of Finance, both parties must 
have due notice and opportunity to make statements 
before the board can render a decision. (1871.) (106 
[31].) 

q749. Pro Rata Division of Funds.—A disagreement 
between a presiding elder and a preacher in his district 
was referred for adjustment to the Board of Finance. 
The following questions were submitted to the presid- 
ing bishop: 

1. By law the district stewards are required to appor- 
tion the claim of the presiding elder among the several 
charges, and the Board of Stewards must add this 
amount to the claim of their pastor. Can that board 
make any other than a pro rata division of the funds 
collected? 

Ans. No. 

2. If other than a pro rata division be made by the 
board, must the one receiving more than his proportion 
refund the excess to the other? 


396 


@ 755 | RELATING TO STEWARDS, ETC. 


Ans. Yes. 

3. In settling between the two a disagreement con- 
cerning receipts, can the board consider the manner 
in which each has performed his duty? 

Ans. No; for this both are responsible only to the 
Annual Conference. (1876.) (106 [81], 219, 352.) 

@ 750. Power of Board Over Trustees and Stewards.— 

Neither trustees nor stewards have the right to apply 
money raised for the support of the pastor to the pay- 
ment of other Church debts; and it is lawful for a Board 
of Finance, when appealed to in such a case, to decide 
that any funds so misapplied be repaid to the proper 
claimant. Such claim is not forbidden by the clause of 
the Discipline which says of the board: ‘‘But in no case 
shall they allow any preacher to have a claim on the 
Church he has served, as of debt, after his pastoral con- 
nection.”’ (1871.) (106 [81], 218, 247, 352.) 
_ @751. Nomination of District Stewards.— When a 
Quarterly Conference refuses to confirm a nomination 
for district steward, the presiding elder need not con- 
tinue to nominate until the entire Board of Stewards 
is exhausted. (1907.) (102, 106 [27], 219.) 

@752. Salary of Presiding Elder.—The district stew- 
ards may fix the salary of the presiding elder at a cer- 
tain percentage of the salaries of the pastors in the dis- 
trict. (1901.) (106 [6, 31], 219, 249.) 

753. The Number of Trustees.—The law providing 
for nine trustees of Church property refers to the num- 
ber of trustees that may be elected for the separate 
properties. (1915.) (102, 106 [22, 36], 226.) 

@754. Powers of Trustees.—Trustees of our Churches 
have no right, by virtue of their office, to permit them 
to be used for other than religious purposes. (1869.) 
(GQ106 [36], 139, 227.) 

@755. Removal of Trustees —A Quarterly Conference 
instructed the trustees to sell a piece of property. Some 


397 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ @756 





of them refused to obey instructions and to execute the 
deed. At the next Quarterly Conference the presiding 
elder declared vacant the office of the recalcitrant 
trustees, and the Conference filled the vacancies. 

An appeal was taken from the decision of the pre- 
siding elder and the action of the Conference. The 
bishop decided that the presiding elder had no right to 
declare the office of a trustee vacant, but that the Con- 
ference, having the power to remove a trustee at will, 
could legally remove the recalcitrant trustees and elect 
their successors. (1911.) (102, 106 [86], 225, 227.) 

@756. Relief of Trustees.—The resolution of a Quar- 
terly Conference ordering trustees to mortgage par- 
sonage property to relieve indebtedness for which they 
are responsible meets the disciplinary requirement of 
relief to the trustees before their removal; but they may 
demand reinstatement if their successors fail to con- 
summate the transaction intended for their relief. 
(1896.) (227, 229.) 

q757. To Whom Rent of a Parsonage Is Due.—Trus- 
tees, acting under authority of the Quarterly Confer- 
ence, may apply the rent of a parsonage to the benefit 
of a preacher or presiding elder who declines to occupy 
it for valid reasons; but the rent cannot be claimed 
as a right by a preacher or presiding elder unless the 
parsonage be impracticable as a residence. (1896.) 


(q214.) 


—_——— 


SECTION XI 
RELATING TO SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND EPWORTH LEAGUES 


@758. Sunday School Superintendent—A member of 
another denomination may be elected Sunday school 
superintendent in our Church, but this election does not 
make him a member of our Church, nor of the Quarterly 
Conference. (1887.) (G94, 110, 381.) 

398 


q763 | RELATING TO INVESTIGATIONS 


@759. Collections Made on Sunday School Day.—Col- 
lections made on Sunday School Day cannot be used 
for any other purpose than that designated by the Gen- 
eral Conference. (1890.) (106 [15], 387.) 

@760. Confirmation of League Officers —Of Epworth 
League officers, the Quarterly Conference confirms 
only the presidents of the Senior Leagues. (1911.) 
(QQ94, 98, 106 [86].) 


SECTION XII 
RELATING TO INVESTIGATIONS 


@76i. Complaints May Be Referred to Committee.— 
The case of a traveling preacher against whom com- 
plaint is made during the session of the Annual Con- 
ference may be referred to a committee to report and 
recommend action thereon, before he has had the privi- 
lege of reply, and before the Conference has decided 
on the passage of his character. (1887.) (@@254, 258, 
265-269, 274, 277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

@762. Presiding Elder’s Duty about Unformulated 
Charges.—It is the duty of a presiding elder, if he know 
of any report against a preacher in his district of such 
gravity as to require investigation, to mention it to the 
Annual Conference, although no written charge has 
been presented. (1896.) (133, 248, 265-269, 274- 
277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

763. When a Presiding Elder Can Arrest the Charac- 
ter of a Preacher.—lIt is not contrary to law for a pre- 
siding elder to present to the Conference for its action 
the report of an investigating committee appointed in 
the interim of Annual Conferences, when that report 
declares no trial necessary, nor to arrest the passage of 
the character cf the preacher by presenting the report 
to the Conference. (1906.) (133, 258, 265-269, 
274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 


399 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ (764 


q764. Duty of an Officer with Charges.—A presiding 
elder, with charges signed by a minister or a member of 
our Church against a traveling preacher of his district, 
cannot judicially prejudge the case and decide that no 
trial is necessary, but must refer it to a committee; 
nevertheless he ought to advise against trials that ap- . 
pear to him needless and damaging. (1889.) (@qQ253, 
258, 268, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 
311.) 

q@765. Delayed Charges.—Charges of immorality 
against a traveling preacher may be made even though 
the accuser has allowed one or more sessions to pass be- 
fore bringing the accusation. (1889.) (253, 258, 
263, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

766. Appointment of Committee of Investigation.— 
When a presiding elder hears rumors affecting the moral 
character of a traveling preacher, he must use discre- 
tion about appointing a committee of investagition, 
but he is answerable to the Annual Conference for the 
manner in which he discharges his duty. (1901.) 
(QQ253, 258, 259, 263, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 
290-296, 311.) 

767. Where Investigation Can Be Conducted.—The 
presiding elder of a district within the bounds of which a 
local preacher is accused of immorality can conduct the 
investigation, even though the local preacher has his 
membership in another district. (1906.) (Qq258, 259, 
265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

@768. Selection of a Committee of Investigation.—lIf an 
impartial committee of investigation cannot be obtained 
in the class or society to which a member belongs, the 
pastor may select the committee from any other so- 
ciety. (1879.) (QQ258, 259, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 
282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

q769. A Committee of Investigation—A committee of 
investigation is not to try a case, but to ascertain 


400 


Q773 | RELATING TO TRIALS 


whether there be a case requiring trial. The accused, 
if allowed to appear before it to show that no trial is 
necessary, may not present any testimony in defense. 
(1879.) (QqQ253, 258, 259, 263, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 
282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

@770. Secretary of an Investigating Committee.—The 
secretary of an investigating committee appointed in the 
interval of Annual Conferences is to be appointed by the 
committee from its number. (1891.) (Q@Q253, 258, 259, 
263, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

q771. No Counsel before Investigating Commitiee.— 
Before a committee of investigation the accused is not 
entitled to counsel. (1889). (253, 258, 259, 263, 
265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

Q772. Only Majority of Committee Necessary.—A ma- 
jority of a committee of investigation, before which the 
accused can introduce no evidence, may declare a trial 
necessary, frame a bill of charges and specifications, and 
appoint some one to represent the Church in the trial. 
(1897.) (QQ258, 259, 261, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 
285, 290-296, 311.) 


SECTION XIII 
RELATING TO TRIALS 


773. Concerning Conduct of Trial.—The Discipline 
contains no form for a bill of charges. In drawing such 
bills, analogies from our law and obvious proprieties, as 
these have been recognized and established by usage, 
must be followed. The charge should be definite as to 
time, place, substance, and circumstance. This is neces- 
sary, (1) that the accused may understand the pre- 
cise nature of the charge against him; (2) that the com- 
mittee of trial may determine whether the facts con- 
stitute an offense, and thus graduate its guilt; (3) that 
the decision in the case may bar a future trial for the 


401 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ Q773 


same offense. If, however, the parties in the case waive 
all objection to the form of the bill of charges, and agree 
to proceed with the trial, the committee of trial is under 
no obligation to interfere, unless to protect those who 
are too ignorant to know their rights. An accused 
person is entitled to the protection of all the rights which 
the laws and usage of the Church secure to him. 

An agreement not to introduce ex parte testimony 
may be waived by mutual consent, and such testimony 
may be introduced subject to the decision of the presi- 
dent of the committee. An episcopal decision often 
quoted allows the introduction of ex parte testimony in 
certain cases, some of which it specifies. The records 
and usage of the Church everywhere justify ex parte tes- 
timony, provided the rights of all concerned are pro- 
tected as far as possible. 

The Church has no power to compel a witness to 
answer questions. The presiding officer may decide 
that a question is improper, and the witness may de- 
cline to answer. A witness is not bound to reveal con- 
fidential communications made to him as an intimate 
friend, or as an adviser or representative. 

A witness may at his own suggestion, or on demand 
of the president, or of any committeeman, explain testi- 
mony that has been misapprehended, and he may 
do this at any stage before the decision is reached. 

Even after the argument has been closed, there may 
be peculiar circumstances that warrant the introduc- 
tion of a new witness. In this case this was demanded 
by the affirmation of the accused, and if he were misin- 
formed it may be necessary for the vindication of the 
accuser. 

Our usage gives to the president the right and duty 
to remain with the committee while it is making up its 
decision, to take part in its deliberations, and to aid in 
reaching its decision. Our law gives to a preacher no 


402 


q778 | RELATING TO TRIALS 


privilege which it denies toa member. As a preacher is 
pastor of a particular charge, so is a presiding elder the 
pastor of his district. An administrator, in the absence 
of specific direction to the contrary, is not to be con- 
demned who simply conforms to long-established usage. 
(1858.) (Q@Q258, 258, 259, 261, 263, 265-269, 274-277, 
279, 281, 282, 285, 290-297, 311, 314, 319.) 

q774. No Reinvestigation after Suspensionn—When a 
committee of investigation finds a trial necessary and 
suspends a traveling preacher, it is not lawful to rein- 
vestigate and find no trial necessary. Having proceeded 
so far, the case must go to trial. (1880.) (@@253, 260, 
261, 2638, 265-269, 274-277, 281, 282, 285, 290-296, 
311.) 

Q775. When a Preacher May Withdraw.—The Annual 
Conference by vote may allow one of its members to 
withdraw though rumors of immorality be against him. 
(1901.) (@QQ253, 254, 258, 261, 263, 265-269, 275-277, 
281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311, 699.) 

q776. Withdrawal from Ministry or Membership.— 
Should the Church require vindication, a person under 
charges cannot withdraw from the ministry or member- 
ship pending trial. (1901.) (@@Q253, 254, 258, 261, 263, 
265-269, 275-277, 280-282, 285, 286, 288, 290-297, 
311, 314, 319, 699.) 

Q777. Voluntary Abandonment of Work.—In the case 
of a preacher who refuses to attend the work assigned 
him the Discipline contained a proviso that ‘‘such cases 
shall not be denied trial by committee.” 

It was decided that this proviso did not give the ac- 
cused a right to choose the mode of procedure, but pre- 
scribed the process for “‘such cases,’’ as appears both 
in the terms used and the history of the case in which it 
had its origin. (1891.) (Q265-269, 272, 275-277, 
281, 282, 285, 290-296, 311.) 

Q778. Committees of Investigation and Trial.—The 

403 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ q779 


statement in the Discipline and in the Manual of the 
Discipline, that a traveling preacher is amenable for 
his conduct to the Annual Conference, does not neces- 
sarily imply that the Conference, and not the Chair, 
shall appoint the committee of investigation, a view 
confirmed by long custom. (1891.) (@Q261, 265-269, 
275-277, 281, 282, 285, 287, 290-296, 311.) 

779. Chairman of Committee of Trial.—The law 
stating that the chairman of a committee to try a trav- 
eling preacher shall be appointed by the president of the 
Conference does not exclude him from appointing the 
other members of the committee; but if the Conference 
claim the right of appointment, it cannot be denied. 
(1891.) (QQ261, 265-269, 275-277, 281, 282, 285, 287, 
290-296, 311.) 

@780. Notice of Trial.—Suspension of a preacher after 
investigation during the year is itself a sufficient 
notice of trial. (1871.) (253, 259, 261, 263, 265— 
269, 275-278, 281, 282, 285, 287, 290-297, 311.) 

q7381. Relation of Chairman of Committee of Trial to 
Presiding Bishop.—As the committee represents the 
Conference, the chairman represents the president of the 
Conference, who is responsible for orderly proceedings. 
The chairman should consult the bishop and be in ac- 
cord and be controlled by his directions in conducting 
the trial. This is necessary to secure uniformity of ad- 
ministration. Only the bishop is responsible to the 
General Conference; and at times it may be expedient 
for him to preside in the committee of trial. (1871.) 
(QQ261, 265-269, 275-278, 281, 282, 285, 287, 290-296, 
311, 314.) 

@782. Representative of a Preacher in a Trial.—Only a 
member of his Annual Conference can represent a 
preacher in a trial. (1898.) (@@253, 254, 260, 265- 
269, 275-278, 281, 282, 285-288, 290-299, 311, 317, 
319, 321.) 


404 


Q788 | RELATING TO TRIALS 


783. Whom Prejudice Disqualifies.— Prejudice 
against the accused does not disqualify one for repre- 
senting the Church in a trial, though it should exclude 
him from membership on the committee of trial. (1879.) 
(QqQ253, 254, 260, 261, 265-269, 275-278, 280-282, 
285-288, 290-297, 300, 311, 315, 320.) 

784. Change of Law During Trial.—Should the Gen- 
eral Conference make a material change in the law af- 
fecting an incomplete trial, it should be stayed. If nec- 
essary, proceedings should be conformed to the later 
requirement. (1879.) (253, 254, 260, 261, 265-269, 
275-278, 280-282, 285-288, 290-297, 311, 314, 319.) 

785. Withdrawal of Bill of Charges.—Neither charges 
nor specifications may be withdrawn at the will of the 
accuser after a trial has begun. (1879.) (@@260, 261, 
265-269, 275-278, 280-282, 285-288, 290-296, 311.) 

786. Ex Parte Evidence.—Ex parte affidavits, cer- 
tified letters, or letters whose signatures are proved by 
one or more persons other than the writer, are admissi- 
ble evidence only when the person offering them es- 
tablishes the fact that due effort has been made to have 
the witness cross-examined. Willful negligence to give 
to the other person concerned the opportunity to cross- 
examine the witness is a bar to the admission of such 
evidence. The weight to be given to ex parte affidavits 
and certified letters is to be decided by the committee. 
(1914.) (Q@Q253, 254, 260-262, 265-269, 275-282, 285— 
288, 290-297, 311, 314, 319.) 

@787. A Private Letter as Evidence.—A private letter, 
not before the committee of investigation, may be in- 
troduced as evidence before the committee of trial, even 
though it deal not explicitly with the charges and speci- 
fications. (1897.) (QQ253, 254, 260, 261, 265-269, 
275-278, 280-282, 285-288, 290-297, 311, 314, 319.) 

788. What Does Not Restore Surrendered Credentials 
or Membership; Hypothetical Questions Not To Be An- 


405 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ 789 


swered.—A committee appointed to investigate ru- 
mors of immorality against a traveling preacher re- 
ported a trial necessary. The preacher surrendered his 
credentials and withdrew from the ministry. At the 
ensuing session of the Annual Conference the bishop 
stated that the accused, after a committee of investiga- 
tion had reported a trial necessary, had presented a bill 
of charges for immorality, and had suspended him, 
could not by withdrawing from the ministry escape a 
formal trial. A committee of trial heard the case, and 
decided that the accused was not guilty. 

The following questions were presented for decision: 

1. Does acquittal terminate the suspension and re- 
store to membership in the Annual Conference the 
preacher who had withdrawn? 

2. Was the preacher a member of the Conference 
during his trial? If not a member, could he be expelled 
from the Conference, if found guilty? If a member 
during the trial, at what time, in law, did that connec- 
tion cease? 

3. A series of hypothetical questions. 

The bishop answered, and the College of Bishops 
approved: 

1. Acquittal does not in itself restore to membership 
a preacher who has withdrawn from the ministry of the 
Church after a formal charge of immorality has been pre- 
sented against him by a committee of investigation. 

2. During the trial the accused was answerable to the 
Church for his life and official administration up to the 
time of his withdrawal from the ministry. 

3. By our law a bishop has no authority to give a legal 
decision on hypothetical questions. (1910.) (@q122, 
128, 182, 253, 254, 260, 261, 265-269, 275-278, 280- 
282, 285-288, 290-296, 311, 314, 319.) 

q789. Bishop to Inspect Report of Committee.— 
Before a committee of trial presents its report to an 


406 


q794 | RELATING TO TRIALS 


Annual Conference, the bishop presiding should inspect 
it to determine its legality. (1886.) (QQ122, 123, 275- 
278, 282, 285, 287, 288, 311, 314, 319.) 

q790. To Whom a Preacher Tried Ad Interim Can 
Appeal.—Not to the bishop in charge who appointed 
the committee and its chairman, but to the Committee 
of Appeals. 4789 refers to trials conducted during the 
session of the Annual Conference. (1920.) (260, 
275-278, 282, 285, 287,311; 314, 319.) 

@791. Action of a Commitiee of Trial the Action of the 
Conference—Members of a Conference who are dis- 
satisfied with the decision of a committee of trial cannot 
take the case before the Conference, nor can they ap- 
peal. The committee represents the Conference, and 
its action is the action of the Conference and the 
Church. The accused may appeal, but the Church 
cannot appeal from its own committee. The report 
of the committee is final, save the right of appeal by 
the accused. (1867.) (@Q@Q258, 254, 275-282, 285, 297, 
314, 319.) 

@792. Limit of a Sentence of Suspension.—A preacher 
cannot be suspended for a period beyond the next ses- 
sion of his Conference. (1921.) (254, 257, 275-282, 
285, 287, 311, 314, 319.) 

q793. Expelled Member Cannot Be Hesicned Pending 
Appeal.—An expelled member who has given proper 
notice of appeal to the Quarterly Conference cannot 
be restored to membership pending his appeal. One 
who has taken an appeal is at liberty to abandon it, 
but in that case his status is the same as if the Quar- 
terly Conference had affirmed the decision. (1876.) 
(QQ275-278, 280, 285, 287, 295, 311, 314, 319.) ; 

q794. Maladministration Nullifies a Trial—When 
a presiding elder has been pronounced guilty of malad- 
ministration ‘‘in all and singular” of the proceedings 
against a local preacher, the effect is to nullify those pro- 


407 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G795 


ceedings, and to leave the accused in the position he 
occupied before his character was arrested. (1861.) 
(Q258, 278, 275-278, 280, 284, 285, 287, 311, 314.) 

795. When a Traveling Preacher May Not Represent 
the Church in a Trial.—A traveling preacher may not 
represent the Church in the trial of a local preacher or of 
a member of the Church. (1897.) (QQ275-278, 280, 
285, 311.) 

q796. Change of Place of Trial.—For sufficient cause 
a pastor may conduct the trial of a member at some 
other place than that at which his membership is held. 
(1879.) (QQ276—278, 280, 285, 311.) 

Q797. Disqualification by Arrest of Character—Mem- 
bers of a Quarterly Conference against whom charges 
are pending cannot sit in the Conference, though the 
trial has not yet been had. They are under arrest of 
character. (1879.) (274, 280, 311, 320.) 

q798. Intoxicating Liquors.—On his trial the accused 
admitted that he was engaged in the sale of intoxicating 
liquors by the quantity and by the drink with the rea- 
sonable knowledge that it was bought to be used as a 
beverage, but his defense was that there was no law 
violated. From the decision of the committee of trial 
expelling him he appealed to the Quarterly Conference, 
which affirmed the decision of the committee. The ac- 
cused desired that the case might come before the bishop 
presiding at the Annual Conference; and to give his wish 
effect, the Quarterly Conference, although deeming the 
decision just, under the construction of the law rendered, 
appealed from the decision of the presiding elder to the 
bishop on the question of law: “‘ Does the sale of intoxi- 
cating liquors, by the large or small quantities, to be 
used as a beverage, constitute an actionable offense 
under Methodist law, as found in the General Rules re- 
quiring the avoidance of evil of every kind, and the 
doing of no harm—these General Rules themselves 


408 


q802 | RELATING TO APPEALS 


being based upon the written word of God?” The plea 
of the absence of specific law was relied on by the ac- 
cused in the case referred to. The preacher in charge 
decided that the case was actionable under the General 
Rules; and this ruling was sustained by the presiding 
elder. 

Decided, That both were correct. (1874.) (268, 
280, 281.) 

q799. Dancing.—It is contrary to the spirit of the 
Discipline and of the New Testament to teach mod- 
ern dancing or to practice promiscuous dancing, and 
such a case comes under the rule of the Discipline for- 
bidding ‘‘improper tempers, words, or actions.” (1858.) 
(268, 280, 281.) 


SECTION XIV 
RELATING TO APPEALS 


q800. The Church Cannot Appeal.—The Church ecan- 
not appeal from the decision of its own committee. 
(1877.) (Q106 [86], 253, 260, 273, 275-278, 280-285, 
287, 311, 319:) 

q801. When Expelled Preacher Forfeits Rights —When 
a member of an Annual Conference under sentence of 
expulsion unites with another Christian denomination, 
and thus rejects the jurisdiction of the Church under 
whose sentence he lies, and refuses submission to its 
penalty, he is not entitled to any benefit accruing from 
his former relation to it. (1888.) (273, 275-278, 
280, 284, 285, 297, 311.) 

q802. Informality in a Trial Remands the Case.-—A 
charge of immorality against a member of the Church 
was supported by two specifications. The accused was 
found guilty and expelled. He appealed to the Quar- 
terly Conference, and urged this plea: ‘The specifica- 


409 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS | G803 


tion on which he was convicted belonged to a grade of 
offense less than immorality—viz., improper conduct.” 
The presiding elder ruled that the charge belonged to 
one class of offenses and the first specification to anoth- 
er. Without considering the testimony the Quarterly 
Conference reversed the decision of the committee. 
The presiding bishop decided: Except on the merits of 
the case, a Quarterly Conference cannot reverse the 
decision of a committee of trial. For irregularities or 
illegalities the proper course is to remand the case for a 
new trial. A reversal of the decision ends the case. 
(1876.) (106 [86], 253, 254, 266, 268, 269, 273, 281, 
282, 290-297, 311, 319.) 


SECTION XV 
RELATING TO CREDENTIALS 


@803. Surrender of Credentials—An Annual Con- 
ference to which a traveling preacher offers to surrender 
his credentials has the option to receive or reject them. 
(1907.) (324, 326.) 

@804. Deprivation of Credentials——A Conference has 
no right to deprive a preacher of his credentials without 
atrial. (1859.) (323, 324, 326.) 

q805. Restoration of Surrendered Credentials.—A 
local elder under charges surrendered his credentials to 
the presiding elder, whereupon proceedings against him 
were stopped. Rumor exaggerated his offense, and he 
demanded the return of his credentials and that he be 
reinstated for a trial. As the custodian of his creden- 
tials, the presiding elder declined to return them and 
filed them with the Annual Conference. His action was 
legal. The applicant must first be licensed before the 
restoration, and the latter can be done only by an An- 
nual Conference. (1879.) (@Q@323, 324, 326.) 


410 


@810 | | RELATING TO MISSIONS 


q806. Restoration of an Elder’s Credentials.—Cre- 
dentials of an expelled elder cannot be restored until a 
previous restoration to membership in accordance with 
the provisions of the Discipline. (1888.) (@Q323-327.) 

@807. Restoration of Credentials—The recommenda- 
tion for the restoration of the credentials of a deposed 
preacher must be from the Quarterly Conference of the 
charge in which he lives. (1899.) (QQ323-827.) 

808. When a Conference May Restore the Credentials 
of a Preacher Who Has Withdrawn.—A traveling preach- 
er withdrew from the ministry and membership of the 
Church, and surrendered his credentials. He was again 
admitted on trial, and subsequently the Annual Con- 
ference was requested to restore his credentials. The 
bishop decided, and the College approved, that his cre- 
dentials could be restored by the Annual Conference, 
provided the requirements set forth in the chapter of the 
Discipline entitled, “The Deprivation and Restoration 
of Credentials,’ were met. (1911.) (QQ323-327, 699.) 

q809. Deprivation of Credentials of Local Elders.— 
A District Conference has no right to deprive a local 
elder of his credentials without trial; and such action is 
void, (1861.) (@Q90, 192.) 


——__— 


SECTION XVI 
RELATING TO MISSIONS 


@810. Withholding Missionary Appropriations.— 
Missionary money was appropriated to a _ pastoral 
charge. The presiding elder directed the stewards to 
make a pro rata division between the pastor and him- 
self. Because of the absence of the pastor on account of 
sickness in his family, a supply was appointed. 

The following decisions were approved: 

1. Only for the delinquency of the pastor can a pre- 


All 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS [ G811 


siding elder withhold from the pastor any part of the 
mission funds appropriated to the charge. 

2. A pastor not deserting or willfully neglecting his 
charge, who employs a brother in good standing to la- 
bor during his absence, forfeits nothing under the Dis- 
cipline. 

3. The failure of a pastor, present or absent, to do 
his work, because of the extreme sickness of his wife or 
child, is a ‘‘necessary”’ failure in the disciplinary sense; 
and his resumption of his work at the earliest practical 
time, in the absence of other proof, is evidence of his in- 
tention. 

4. A presiding elder can make a pro rata division of 
the appropriated funds only among preachers placed by 
his decision or otherwise on the same basis. 

5. A presiding elder is morally bound to refund 
money diverted by his act from its legitimate claimant. 
(1858.) (106 [31], 130, 187, 184.) 

@811. Distribution 0) Missionary Funds.—A Confer- 
ence Board of Missions has authority to determine 
whether an appropriation made by it to a mission shall 
be divided between the presiding elder and the preacher 
in charge, or the whole appropriation paid to the preach- 
er in charge. (1894.) (106 [31].) 

@812. Appropriation of Missionary Funds.—An 
Annual Conference Board of Missions cannot appro- 
priate any part of its funds to other than mission 
charges, known and recognized as missions on its 
minutes. (1890.) (@476.) 

@813. Power of an Annual Conference Board of Mis- 
sions.—Unless given authority by the Conference, an 
Annual Conference Board of Missions cannot make an 
appropriation for the support of a preacher beyond its 
bounds; but two or more Annual Conferences can au- 
thorize their Boards of Missions to unite in establishing 
and maintaining a mission at an institution in which 


A12 


q818 | RELATING TO EDUCATION 


they have a common interest, and may unite in making 
appropriations for the support of a preacher or teacher 
or missionary in an institution already established where 
it is clear that the work cannot be properly done without 
such appropriation. (1920.) (QqQ476, 495.) 

@814. What Credits Are Not Allowed.—The Treasurer 
of the General Board of Missions, in his account with an 
Annual Conference, may not credit that Conference 
with an amount raised within its limits for the support 
of a mission for which no estimate was made by the 
General Board, and which is consequently not embraced 
in the assessment made on that Conference for the sup- 
port of its missions. (1892.) (467, 476.) 


SECTION XVII 
RELATING TO EDUCATION 


q815. What Educational Institutions Belong to the 
Church?—No educational institution can become the 
property of the Church till it is accepted by the Confer- 
ence on the recommendation of the Board of Education. 
(1900.) (@Q61, 156, 224, 459.) 

@816. Institutions of Learning Under Care of the Con- 
ference.—An institution of learning is under the care of 
the Annual Conference when it has been formally 

_ adopted by the vote of the Conference, independently 
of the question of the legal title of the property. (1893.) 
(QQ61, 156, 224, 459.) 

@817. Report of the Board of Education—A report 
of the Annual Conference Board of Education may be 
amended by the Conference. (1902.) (@Q52 [32], 458.) 

@818. Special Donations for Education.—Special do- 
nations by a member or congregation to education can- 
not be credited on the regular assessment of the Con- 
ference unless paid to the Annual Conference Board 


413 


EPISCOPAL DECISIONS — | (819 


of Education to be used for its appropriations. (1898.) 
(QQ52 [82], 61, 459.) 

819. Educational Statistics—The Annual Confer- 
ence Board of Education should, in its report to the 
Conference, answer the question, ‘“‘ What are the educa- 
tional statistics?” (1889.) (QQ52 [32], 136, 458.) 


— ee 


SECTION XVIII 
RELATING TO BOARD OF REFERENCE 


820. Board of Reference.—Less than three members 
cannot constitute a ‘‘board of reference” to act for two 
pastoral charges having claims on property. (1901.) 
(Q239.) 

@821. Equities in Parsonages.—A charge transferred 
from a district or circuit with a parsonage to which it 
has contributed, to another district or circuit without a 
parsonage, has a right to call for a “‘board of reference” 
to determine its equities, even though other charges in- 
volved in the readjustment of the district or circuit 
lines have set up no claim. (1914.) (239.) 

822. Hquities in Parsonage Property, when General 
Conference Divides Charge-—The section of the Disci- 
pline entitled, ‘“‘Of the Division, Transfer, or Sale of 
Church Property,’ having reference to the equities in 
parsonage property in cases in which the division of a 
pastoral charge has been effected, applied alike whether 
the division is made by the General Conference or by 
other authority. (1897.) (@239.) 

@ 823. Division of Pastoral Charge-—When a pastoral 
charge has been divided, and a “‘board of reference” has 
been created to arbitrate the rights and equities in the 
parsonage property, the board cannot, in the absence 
of evidence, assume that one of the subdivisions has no 
rights in the property, and decline to perform the func- 
tion for which it was created. (1901.) (@239.) 

414 


q825 | EDUCATIONAL REQUIREMENTS 


s 


CHAPTER XXVI 
COURSES OF STUDY* 
SECTION I 
EDUCATIONAL REQUIREMENTS 


q824. The College of Bishops shall prescribe courses 
of study for the following: (1) Candidates for license to 


~ preach; (2) applicants for recommendation for admis- 


sion on- trial; (3) local preachers; (4) itinerant preachers; 
(5) Biblical and theological courses for candidates for 
admission on trial; and shall quadrennially review the 
courses and make such changes as it deems advisable. 
The requirements for admission on trial into the travel- 
ing connection, so far as academic training is concerned, 
shall be at least two years of work in a standard college, 
or its equivalent: provided, that under special conditions, 
clearly recognized as unusual, the Annual Conference 
may by a two-thirds vote admit a candidate who does 
not meet this academic standing, in which case the Pre- 
siding Elder or the Committee on Admissions shall fur- 
nish to the Conference a statement of particulars show- 
ing definitely in what respects the case is special and 
unusual; and provided, further, that this requirement 
shall not apply to the Indian and Mexican preachers; 
and provided, further, that a two-year period of grace 
(from 1926) be extended all candidates, but that at the 
expiration of such period of grace these advanced stand- 
ards are to be strictly enforced. 

@825. All ministerial candidates are strongly urged 


*T he courses of study indicated herein are adopted for the Conference 
year 1926-27 only. 
A415 


COURSES OF STUDY [ 4826 


before entering the traveling connection to secure, if 
possible, a thorough collegiate and theological training. 
In the case of English-speaking Conferences the course 
for undergraduates shall be taken with the Correspond- 
ence School or at a Preachers’ Institute approved by 
the General Conference Board of Education, and in each 
case an official statement testifying to that fact shall 
be presented to the Committee on Examination; on the 
presentation of such a statement these committees may 
test the applicant’s knowledge of the course of study and 
shall report to the Annual Conference: provided, that 
a certificate from a standard college (Q680) may be 
accepted in lieu of any collegiate subjects prescribed for | 
undergraduates, and a certificate from a theological 
seminary or from the Biblical Department of a standard 
college that equivalent work (680) has been done may 
be accepted in lieu of the Biblical and theological sub- 
jects prescribed for candidates for admission or for Con- 
ference undergraduates; and provided, further, that a cer- 
tificate of graduation with the B.D. degree or its equiv- 
alent from one of the graduate schools of theology of 
our Church may be accepted in lieu of the course for 
admission and for Conference undergraduates. The 
work of the committees may be done in connection with 
the Preachers’ Institutes or other mid-year meetings, in 
which case the student will be permitted to enroll im- 
mediately in the Correspondence School for the work of 
the succeeding year, subject to the formal passage of his 
character and admission into the class of the succeeding 
year at the ensuing Annual Conference. 





SECTION II 
COURSE OF STUDY FOR TRAVELING PREACHERS 


826. For Admission on Trial 
1. The Discipline of 1926. 
416 


828 | FOR TRAVELING PREACHERS 


2. “Studies in the Life of John Wesley,” E. B. Chap- 
pell. 

3. “Life of Christ” and “Life of St. Paul,’’ James 
Stalker. 

4. The candidate shall give a written account of his 
conversion, religious training, service in the Church, and 
his call to the ministry. The candidate’s papers shall 
be graded upon their punctuation, grammatical cor- 
rectness, and rhetorical form, and this shall give his 
grade in English. 


@827. First Year 


1. The Four Gospels and Acts, with ‘‘The Story of 
the New Testament,’ by Thomas Carter. (Examina- 
tion to be on the text of the Scripture itself.) 

2. Wesley’s Sermons, 1-26. 

3. “The Heart of Wesley’s Journal,’ Edited by 
Percy Livingstone Parker. 

4. “Wesley and His Century,” W. H. Fitchett. 

5. “Manual of Christian Doctrine,” J. S. Banks (J. 
J. Tigert’s edition). 

6. “Letters on Baptism,’’ Edmund B. Fairfield. 

7. “Ministry to the Congregation,” John A. Kern. 

8. The Discipline, Chapters I.-VIII. 

9. Written sermon on Repentance. 

Required to be read:* 

1. ‘‘Francis Asbury: The Prophet of the Long Road,” 
Ezra S. Tipple. 

2. “Organization and Administration of the Sunday 
School,’’ Cuninggim and North. 

3. ‘‘Evangelism,’’ F. W. Hannan. 


@828. Second Year . 
1. Romans to Revelation, with ‘‘The Story of the 


*The candidate must certify to the Committee on Examination that 
he has read the books ‘‘Required to be read,”’ 


A417 


COURSES OF STUDY | 4829 


New Testament,’ by Thomas Carter. (Examination 
to be on the text of the Scripture itself.) 
2. Wesley’s Sermons, 27-52. 
3. ‘Christian Doctrine,’”’ R. W. Dale. 
4. ‘‘History of Methodism,” H. N. McTyeire. 
_ 5. “Lectures on Preaching,’’ Phillips Brooks. 
6. “General View of the History of the English Bi- 
ble,’”’ B. F. Wescott. 
7. “Logic,” William Minto. 
8. The Discipline, Chapters IX.-X XIII., X XV. 
9. Written sermon on Justification by Faith. 
Required to be read:* 
‘1. ‘Brain and Personality,’ W. Hanna Thompson. 
2. “The Art of Writing English,’’ Brown and Barnes. 
3. “The Rural Church Movement,’ Edwin L. Earp. 


@829. Third Year 


1. Genesis to Esther, with “‘An Outline for the Study 
of Old Testament History,” by Frank Seay. (Exami- 
nation to be on the text of the Scripture itself.) 

2. ““The Christian Faith,’’ Olin A. Curtis. 

3. “‘The Reformation in Germany,’ Thomas M. 
Lindsay. 

4. “The Reformation in Lands Beyond Germany,” 

Thomas M. Lindsay. 
-  §, “Life of William Tyndale,’’ Robert Demaus. 

6. ‘‘The Building of the Church,” Charles E. Jef- 
ferson. 

7. Written sermon on the Witness of the Spirit... 

Required to be read:* 

1. “Life of Hugh Latimer,’”’ Robert Demaus. 

2. ‘Building the Kingdom,” E. B. Chappell. 


@830. Fourth Year 
1. Job to Malachi, with ‘‘An Outline for the Study 


*The candidate must certify to the Committee on Examination that 
he has read the books “‘Required to be read.” 


418 


q832 | FOR LOCAL PREACHERS 


of Old Testament Prophecy, Wisdom, and Worship,’’. 
by Frank Seay. (Examination to be on the text of the 
Scripture itself.) 

2. “Grounds of Theistic and Christian Belief,’ 
George P. Fisher. 

3. ‘‘Evidence of Christian Experience,’ L. F. 
Stearns. 

4. “The Church and Ministry in the Early Centu- 
ries,’ Thomas M. Lindsay. 

5. ‘‘Christianity and the Nations,’’ Robert E. Speer. 

6. ‘‘Life of William McKendree” (complete edition), 
Robert Paine. 

7. ‘Manual of the Discipline,’’ last edition. 

8. Written sermon on Regeneration. 

Required to be read:* 

1. ‘‘Life of Joshua Soule,’’ H. M. Du Bose. 

2. ‘The Romance of Preaching,’’ Sylvester Horne. 





SECTION III 
COURSE OF STUDY FOR LOCAL PREACHERS 


@831. For Deacon’s Crders 
1. New Testament, with ‘‘The Story of the New 
Testament,’ by Thomas Carter. 
2. “History of Methodism,’”’ H. N. McTyeire. 
3. ‘‘Life of Christ,’’ James Stalker. 
4. ‘‘Winning the World for Christ,’’? W. R. Lambuth. 
5. “‘How We Got Our Bible,’’ Smythe. 


@832. For Elder’s Orders 


1. Old Testament, with “‘An Outline for the Study 
of Old Testament History,” by Frank Seay. 
2. ‘‘Studies in Theology,’ James Denney. 


*The candidate must certify to the Commi:tee on Examination that 
he has read the books “‘Required to be read.”’ 


419 


COURSES OF STUDY [ 833 


3. “‘History of the Christian Church,’”’ George P. 
Fisher. 

4. ‘‘The Apostolic Age,’’ George T. Purves. 

5. ‘Ministry to the Congregation,”’ John A. Kern. 

6. ‘‘ Manual of the Discipline,” last edition. 





SECTION IV 


COURSE OF STUDY FOR SPANISH-SPEAKING PREACHERS 
CURSOS DE ESTUDIOS—PREDICADORES ITINERANTES 


q@833. Para Admisién a Prueba 


1. Educacién elemental: Gramatica; Aritmética; 
Geografia; Historia de la Patria e Historia de las Améri- 
cas (Estébanes). 

2. La Biblia con referencia a las doctrinas en general. 

3. Sermones de Juan Wesley, sobre la Justificacién 
por la Fe y el Testimonio del Espiritu. 

4, Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 1-4. 

5. Catecismo Primario de la Iglesia Metodista Epis- 
copal y de la Iglesia Metodista Episcopal del Sur. 

6. Relacion escrita de la conversién del candidato 
y de su vocacion al ministerio. 


@834. Primer Afio 


1. La Biblia: De Génesis al Segundo Libro de los 
Reyes, inclusive. 

2. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 1-12. 

3. Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana (Primera Parte), 
Obispo Hurst. 

4. Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 5-8. 

5. Vida de Cristo, Stalker. 

6. Evidencias Cristianas, Mair. 

7. Sermon escrito sobre Arrepentimiento. , 

Libros para leerse: 

1. Los Evangelios Explicados: Mateo, Ryle. 

420) 


G836 | FOR SPANISH-SPEAKING PREACHERS 


2. El Hombre de Galilea, Obispo Haygood. 
3. El Deber, Smiles. 
4, El Escudo del Metodista Novel, Hudson. 


835. Segundo Afio 


La Biblia: De Esdras a Eclesiastés, inclusive. 
Sermones de Juan Wesley, 13-26. 
Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana (Segunda Parte), 
Obispo Hurst. 

4. Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 9-12. 

5. El Primer Libro de Logica, Jevons. 

6. Homilética: La Predicacién, Obispo Neely. 

7. Razones Sencillas contra los Errores e Innova- 
ciones del Romanismo, Littledale. 

8. Vida de San Pablo, Stalker. 

9. Sermon escrito sobre Regeneracion. 

Libros para leerse: 

1. Los Evangelios Explicados: Marcos, Ryle. 

2. El Arte de Ganar Almas, Mahood. 

3. Problemas y Métodos de la Escuela Dominical, 
Roads. 

4. El Caracter, Smiles. 

5. La Legién de Honor, Hamill. 


q@836. Tercer Avio 


1. La Biblia: Profetas Mayores y Menores. 

2. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 27-39. 

3. Historia de la Iglesia (Tercera Parte), Obispo 
Hurst. 

4. Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 13-18. 

5. Teologia SistemAtica: Manual de Doctrina Cris- 
tiana, Banks. 

6. La Vida de Juan Wesley, Lelidvre: 

7. El Domingo el Verdadero Sabado, Gamble. 

8. El Arte de Escribir en Veinte Lecciones, M. Toro 
y Gomez. 

9. Sermén escrito sobre El Testimonio del Espiritu. 


421 


ee 


COURSES OF STUDY [ G837 


Libros para leerse: 

1. Los Evangelios Explicados: Lucas, Ryle. 

2. Teoria del Pensamiento y del Conocimiento. 
Bowne. 

3. Vida y Trabajo, Smiles. 

4. El] Bautismo, Discusién; Baez-Cheaveus. 

5. Christus Auctor, Obispo Candler. 


@837. Cuarto Afio 


1. La Biblia: El] Nuevo Testamento. 

2. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 40-52. 

3. Historia de la Iglesia (Cuarto Parte), Obispo 
Hurst. 

4. La Religion y las Ciencias Naturales, Bettex. 

5. Elementos de Psicologia Pedagogica, Osuna. 

6. Historia Universal, Decoudray. 

7. La Palabra en Piblico. Traduccién de Jests 
Urneta. 

8. Sermén escrito sobre Santidad. 

Libros para leerse: 

1. Los Evangelios Explicados: Juan, Ryle. 

2. Trabajo Habil para el Maestro, Obispo Hendrix. 

3. Historia de la Reformacién, Fisher. 

4, La Salvaci6n Personal, Tillett. 

5. El Reino de Dios en Mantillas, Obispo Atkins. 


PREDICADORES LOCALES 


838. Para Licencia de Predicar 


1. La Biblia con referencia a las doctrinas generales. 

2. El Catecismo Primario de la Izlesia Metodista 
Episcopal y de la Iglesia Metodista Episcopal del Sur. 

3. Las Materias Ordinarias de Educacién. 

4. Disciplina de la iglesia, los Articulos de Fe y los 
Reglamentos Generales. 

5. Catecismo sobre el Gobierno de la Iglesia, Opispo 
McTyeire. 

422 


341 | FOR BRAZILIAN PREACHERS 


@839. Para el Orden de Didconos 


1. Compendio de Teologia, Partes 1 y 2; Binney. 
2. La Predicacién, Obispo Neely. 

3. La Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 2-11. 

4. Serm6én escrito sobre Arrepentimiento. 

Libros para leerse: 

1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, Primer Tomo. 

2. El Arte de Ganar Almas, Mahood. 

3. Ayadate, Smiles. 


@840. Para el Orden de Presbiteros 


. Compendio de Teologia, Partes 3 y 4; Binney. 
. Historia de la Reformacion, Fisher. 

. Disciplina de la Iglesia, Capitulos 12-20. 

. Noches con los Romanistas. 

. Serm6n escrito sobre la Justificacién por Fe. 
Libros para leerse: 

1. Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana, Obispo Hurst. 
2. El Hombre de Galilea, Obispo Haygood. 

3. Sermones de Juan Wesley, Segundo Tomo. 

4. Historia de México o Cuba. 


or OD Re 





SECTION V 
COURSE OF STUDY FOR BRAZILIAN PREACHERS 
CURSO DE ESTUDO PARA OS PREGADORES BRAZILEIROS 


841. Para Admissio em Experiencia 


1. Educacéo elementar: Portuguez, Arithmetica, Ge- 
ographia. 

2. Historia Universal e do Brazil. 

3. Disciplina, Capitulos 1 e 2. 

4. Compendio de Theologia, Binney. 

5. Catecismo Primeiro da Egreja Methodista. 

6. Sermones de Wesley, sobre Justificacdo pela Fe 
o Testemunho do Espirito. 


423 


COURSES OF STUDY [ (842 


7. Relatorio escripto de conversao do candidato e da 
vocacao para o ministerio. 


842. Primeiro Anno 


1. Historia, Doutrina e Interpretacdo da Biblia (An- 
gus Green), Capitulos 17-21. 

2. Principios de Interpretacéo da Biblia, por Bar- 
rows. 

3. Manual de Evidencias do Christianismo, por 
Fisher. 

4, Sermones de Wesley, Vol. 1. 

5. Noites com os Romanistas. 

6. Disciplina, Capitulos 3-6. 

7. Vida de Christo, Stalker. 

8. Serm4o escripto, sobre o Arrependimento. 


@843. Segundo Anno 


1. Historia, Doutrina e Interpretacao da Biblia 
(Angus Green), Capitulos 1-9. 
. Manual da Doutrina Christan, por Banks. 
. Wesley e o Seculo deile, por Fitchett. 
. Escola Dominical em Actividade, Faris. 
. Homiletica, Burt. 
. Disciplina, Capitulos 7-17. 
. Vida de Sao Paulo, Stalker. 
. Sermao escripto, sobre a Justificacao pela Fé. 


OND ok w bo 


q844. Terceiro Anno 


1. Historia, Doutrina e Interpretacéo da Biblia 
(Angus Green), Capitulos 10-16. 
. Esbocos de Theologia. 
. Historia da Reforma, por Lindsay. 
. Ethica, por Muirhead. 
. Historia da Egreja Christan (partes 1 e 2), Hurst. 
. Disciplina, Capitulos 18-26. 
. Sermao escripto sobre o Testemunho do 4Nspirito. 


424 


“1m oP CH DO 


q850 | FOR INDIAN MISSION PREACHERS 


NAD oP CDR 


845. Quatro Anno 


. Consideracao sobre a Biblia, Rodrigues. 

. Esbocos de Theologia. 

. Psychologia. 

. Educacao Religiosa e a Egreja, por Cope. 

. Historia da Egreja Christan (partes 3 e 4), Hurst. 
. Disciplina, Capitulos 1-26. 

. Serm4o escripto, sobre a Regeneracdo. 





SECTION VI 


COURSE OF STUDY FOR PREACHERS OF THE INDIAN 


iL. 


MISSION 


@846. For License to Preach 
The Bible (especially the New Testament with 


reference to Christian doctrine). 


2. 


1} 


The Discipline. 


@847. For Admission on Trial 
“Life of Christ’’ and ‘‘Life of St. Paul,’”’ James 


Stalker. 


2. 
3. 


me WD 


One 


“Methodist Armor,’’ Hudson. 
The Discipline. 


@848. First Year 


. The New Testament: The Four Gospels and Acts. 
. **Persona! Salvation,” Tillett. 

. “Wesley and His Century,” Fitchett. 

. The Discipline. 


q@849. Second Year 


. The New Testament: Romans to Revelation. 
. “The Building of the Church,” Jefferson. 
. “Manual of the Discipline,” last edition. 


q850. Third Year 


. The Old Testament: Genesis to Esther. 


A25 


COURSES OF STUDY { 4851 


Hm G) bo 


m GC De 


‘“‘History of Methodism,” McTyeire. 


. “Building the Kingdom,” E. B. Chappell. 
. Wesley’s Sermons, 1-26. 


@851. Fourth Year 


. The Old Testament: Job to Malachi. 

. ‘The History of the Christian Church,” Hulbert. 
. ‘The Pastor and Missions,’’ Mott. 

. Wesley’s Sermons, 27-52. 


@852. For Local Deacon’s Orders 


1. The New Testament. 
2. ‘‘Methodist Armor,’’ Hudson. 
3. “Short History of Methodism,’’ Boswell. 
4, The Discipline. 
853. For Local Elder’s Orders 
1. The Bible: Old and New Testaments. 
2. “Life of Christ’? and ‘‘Life of St. Paul,’’ James 
Stalker. 
3. ‘Personal Salvation,” Tillett. 


A, 


‘Wesley and His Century,” Fitchett. 


5. ‘‘Manual of the Discipline,”’ last edition. 


1. 





SECTION VII 


COURSE OF STUDY FOR PREACHERS OF THE KOREA 


CONFERENCE 


q854. For Admission on Trial 
Complete the first year in the Union Methodist 


Theological Seminary. 


2. 


Supplemental course for the time while not at- 


tending the Seminary: 

(1) Matthew, James, and Deuteronomy. Also read 
the introductions to the above books in the “‘Introduc- 
tion to the New Testament” and the ‘‘Introduction to 


426 


@855 | FOR KOREA CONFERENCE 


the Old Testament” prepared by R. A. Hardie. (Ex- 
amination to be on the Scripture itself.) 

(2) ‘“‘Life of John Wesley,” translation by J. R. 
Moose. (Telford’s ‘‘Life of Wesley” to be substituted 
as soon as printed.) 

(3) “A Plain Account of Christian Perfection,” 
Wesley (translation by J. D. Van Buskirk). 

(4) ‘*Apologetics,” adapted and translated from 
Terry’s book by C. S. Deming. 

(5) “Geography of the Holy Land,” translation by 
E. M. Cable. 

(6) A book on the Christian Sabbath. (Not yet 
printed.) 

(7) The biographical sketches published in the The- 
ological World, Volumes I. to IV. 

(8) Discipline. (Intensive study of the paragraphs 
relating to the Articles of Religion, General Rules; 
Church, Quarterly, and District Conferences; Exhort- 
ers, Class Leaders, Stewards, and District Stewards’ 
Meeting.) 

(9) Read the Theological World. 


@855. First Year 


1. Complete the first term of the second year in the 
Union Methodist Theological Seminary (or its equiva- 
lent). 

2. Supplemental course for the time while not at- 
tending the Seminary: 

(1) Luke, 1 and 2 Thessalonians, Judges, and Ruth. 
Read the introductions to the above books in the In- 
troductions to the Old and New Testaments prepared 
by R. A. Hardie. (Examination to be on the text of 
the Scripture itself.) 

(2) Wesley’s Sermons, 1-5. 

(3) Wesley’s Journal to 1742. 

427 


COURSES OF STUDY [ G856 


(4) “‘Theism,’”’ W. N. Clarke (translation by C. S. 
Deming). 

(5) “‘The Preacher and Prayer,’’ Bounds (transla- 
tion by C. S. Deming). 

(6) ‘‘The Pupil.”” (First Part of Weigle’s ‘‘The Pu- 
pil and the Teacher.” In preparation.) 

(7) “ Mary Christopher’s Victory,” Calkins (trans- 
lated and adapted by Miss Frey). 

(8) The Discipline, Chapters I.-V. 

(9) Read the Theological World. 


@856. Second Year 


1. Complete the second term of the second year in 
the Union Methodist Theological Seminary (or its 
equivalent). 

2. Supplemental course for the time while not in the 
Seminary: 

(1) 1 and 2 Corinthians, 1 and 2 Samuel, and Prov- 
erbs. Read the introductions to the above books in 
the Introductions to the Old and New Testaments pre- 
pared by R. A. Hardie. (Examination to be on the 
text of the Scripture itself.) 

(2) Wesley’s Sermons, 1-10. 

(3) Review and complete Wesley's Journal. (That 
is, all published in Korean.) 

(4) “‘The Life of Christ,” Stalker. (Not yet printed.) 

(5) *‘ Personal Salvation,” Tillett (adapted and trans- 
lated by C. 8S. Deming). 

(6) “The Teacher.” (Second part of Weigle’s ‘‘The 
Pupil and the Teacher.’’) 

(7) “The Life of Paul,” Stalker. (Not yet printed.) 

(8) “The Preparation of the World for Christ,” 
Breed (translation by R. A. Hardie). 

(9) The Discipline, Chapters VI.-VIII. 

(10) Read the Theological World, 

428 


@858 | FOR KOREA CONFERENCE 


@857. Third Year 


1. Complete the first term of the third year in the 
Union Methodist Theological Seminary (or its equiv- 
alent). 

2. Supplemental course for the time while not in the 
Seminary: 

(1) 1 and 2 Peter, Jude, Joel, Amos, and Jeremiah. 
Read the introductions to the above books in the In- 
troductions to the Old and New Testaments prepared 
by R. A. Hardie. (Examination to be on the text of 
the Scripture itself.) 

(2) Wesley’s Sermons, 1-15. 

(3) ‘‘Life of Asbury.”’ (Not yet translated.) 

(4) ‘“‘The Holy Spirit,’ Cooke (translation by C. S. 
Deming). : 

(5) Arthur’s ‘‘Tongue of Fire” (translation by Miss 
Cooper.) 

(6) ‘‘The Preacher, His Life and Work,” Jowett. 
(Not translated.) 

(7) “Building the Kingdom,” Chappell. (Not trans- 
lated.) 

(8) The Discipline, Chapters IX.-X XII., XXIV. 

(9) Read the Theological World. 


@858. Fourth Year 


1. Complete the second term of the third year in the 
Union Methodist Theological Seminary (or its equiv- 
alent). 

2. Supplemental course for the time while not in the 
Seminary: 

(1) 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, Ezra, Nehemiah, Hag- 
gai, and Malachi. Also articles on Ezra and Nehemiah 
in the Theological World (Vol. II., No. 6; Vol. III., 
No. 1). Read the introductions to the above books in 
the Introductions to the Old and New Testaments 


429 


PRT. 


COURSES OF STUDY | [ 9858 


prepared by R. A. Hardie. (Examination to be on 
the text of the Scripture itself.) 

(2) Wesley’s Sermons, 10-20. 

(3) ‘‘Spiritual Development of St. Paul,’’ Matheson 
(translation by E. M. Cable). 

(4) “‘Atonement,” translation by C. S. Deming. 

(5) ‘‘Wesley and His Century,’”’ Fitchett. (Not 
yet translated.) 

(6) “‘The Fact of Christ,”” Simpson. (Not yet trans- 
lated.) 
' (7) “A Man and His Money,” Calkins (translated 
by J. S. Ryang). 

(8) ‘*The Human Element in the Making of a Chris- 
tian,”” Conde. (Not yet translated.) 

(9) ‘Social Institutions and Ideals of the Bible,” 
Soares. (To be adapted and translated ; 

(10) Read the Theological World. 


430 


q859 | ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS 





CHAPTER XXVII _ 


ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS 


(Prepared by the Bishops and published by order of the General 
Conference) 

@/859. It has been the custom of the bishops, in watch- 
ing over the souls of those for whom they must give an 
account, to warn against the insidious influence of 
worldliness, which is one of the most subtle and relent- 
less foes of spirituality. It is the spirit of the world in 
opposition to the spirit of Christ. It is against this that 
the beloved disciple warned the early Christians when 
he said: ‘‘ Love not the world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.’”’ The apos- 
tle had in mind the same harmful worldliness when in- 
stancing the foes of faith he summed them all up in one 
and declared: ‘‘ This is the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith.” 

Imagine a state of society where all were dominated 
by the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the 
pride of life, and where all the customs of society were 
determined by such low standards, and it is evident that 
the conditions are absolutely opposed to a life of faith. 
Only Christianity could stop the brutal and inhuman 
ferocity of the gladiatorial shows and other forms of 
amusement which long dominated and brutalized the 
Roman populace. The indecencies of the stage can be 
checked by the same divine influence at work in society 
as the obscenities and gross improprieties of the printed 


431 


ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS | (3859 


page, whether of the drama or the novel or the sensual 
poem, have been outlawed by the spirit of Christ that 
cleansed the temple of those who profaned it by unholy 
customs. Custom cannot make right. Custom is too 
often the unbridled spirit of worldliness, as in the days 
before Christianity exercised any restraint whatever. 
It is the mission of Christianity to change the customs of 
the world until they conform to the spirit of Christ. 

The one law of the Church is to avoid what we know 
is not for the glory of God. This forbids the taking 
such diversions as cannot be used in the name of Christ, 
the singing those songs or reading those books which do 
not tend to the knowledge or love of God, and those 
forms of needless self-indulgence that unfit the believer 
for communion with God or for faithful and effective 
service for man. The law of expediency has the grip of 
moral duty when we abstain even from what is doubt- 
ful for the sake of others. To go to no place of amuse- 
ment where we cannot invite our Lord to go with us, 
and to engage in no recreation on which we cannot in- 
voke his blessing, is a safe rule of conduct toward God 
and man. This leaves to the Christian the safeguards 
of a divine presence in all things. Our Lord knew well 
the value of relaxation from a too strenuous life when he 
said to his disciples, ‘‘Come apart into a desert [or un- 
inhabited] place, and rest awhile’’; and he looked with 
complacency upon the sports of children as he noted 
their very language when at play in the streets of Je- 
rusalem; but it was “‘the Lord in the midst”’ who gave 
to such recreation the sanction of his presence and 
blessing. 

The family altar, with its Deiter; the right ob- 
servance of the Sabbath made for man; the avoidance 
of all that would secularize its sacred hours; the faith- 
ful attendance upon all its means of grace; and the 
cheerful codperation with all who are aiding in the re- 


432 


@859 | ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS 


ligious instruction of our children—must make the home 
the beneficent agency for good in forming and main- 
taining those lofty ideals of right living for which Chris- 
tianity has ever stood. Thus the spirit which was in 
Christ must be in us also, and as many as are led by the 
spirit of Christ show themselves the sons of their 
Father. If we would be the children of our Father in 
heaven, we must adopt the rules of heaven for life on 
earth. In vain do we pray the model prayer if we do 
not seek to do his will on earth as it is done in heaven. 
Thus alone can his kingdom come. 

The true mission of Christ is both to save and to 
leaven—to destroy the works of the devil, and to im- 
part the power as well as the spirit of right living. Be- 
cause the spirit that now rules among the children of 
disobedience is a spirit of worldliness, making men 
lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, making self 
rather than Christ the center of life and thought, bid- 
ding men live without God in the world, the avowed 
aim of Christianity is to enthrone the Lord Jesus Christ 
in the heart and to make no provision for fulfilling the 
lusts of the flesh. The expulsive power of a new and 
holy affection has ever been needed to keep the life of 
God in the soul of man. If Methodism has often seemed 
strenuous in insisting on abstaining from every form of 
evil, she has found her justification in the blessing of 
her Lord in influencing the lives of men. God forbid 
that she should ever fall so low as to throw down all 
barriers about the flock of Christ and, in her lust for 
numbers, admit to her communion those who have no 
supreme desire to flee from the wrath to come and to be 
saved from their sins, and who do not show this desire 
by the fruits of holy living. A passion for the souls of 
others, born of this desire, as well as the desire to please 
Him who has called us to be soldiers, will best prevent 
becoming entangled in the affairs of this life incon- 


433 


ADDRESS ON WORLDLINESS | (859 


sistent with the discipline of holy living. With the 
battle lines drawn against the devil, the world; and the 
flesh (the sworn and cruel foes of the soul), this is no 
time to relax our vigilance. ‘‘There is no surcease in 
that war.”’ 

Finally, brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the 
power of his might. Put onthe whole armor of God, that 
ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor 
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day; 
and having done all, to stand. Stand, therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth, and having on the 
breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking 
the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench 
all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet 
of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
Word of God. Thus was our Lord equipped and armed 
in his temptations when he was in all points tempted 
like as we are, yet without sin; for there is no temptation 
that overtaketh you but that there is provided a way of 
escape. Satan ever desires to have us that he may sift 
us as wheat. Our hope, O Lord, is in thee, who dost 
ever pray for us that our faith fail not. 


434 


862 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER XXVIII 
BOUNDARIES 


SECTION I 
OF THE ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


q860. (1) Alabama Conference shall include West 
Florida (except Apalachicola), and all Alabama lying 
south of the following boundary line: Beginning at the 
southwest corner of Pickens County; thence along the 
south of Pickens and Tuscaloosa Counties, and a direct 
line on the same parallel of latitude, east of the Coosa 
River; thence down that river to the southern boundary 
of Coosa County; thence east by that county line, and 
through Tallapoosa County to the south of Chambers 
County, and by that county line to Georgia. 

@861. (2) Arizona Conference shall embrace Arizona 
and the town of Needles, California. 

@862. (3) Baltimore Conference shall embrace all that 
part of Maryland which lies north and west of Great 
Choptank River, and also the part of Caroline County, 
in that State, lying south and east of the river; New- 
castle and Kent Counties, in Delaware; and so much of 
Virginia and West Virginia as is included in the follow- 
ing lines: Beginning at the mouth of the Potomac River; 
thence up the river to the county line between Stafford 
and King George Counties; thence with that line to 
Rappahannock River, and up the river (but including 
Fredericksburg Station on its southern bank) to the 
Blue Ridge Mountains; thence by these mountains to 
the Holston Conference line, and following that line to 


435 


BOUNDARIES [ E863 


East Radford on New River, in Montgomery County, 
Virginia, and by that river westward (excepting Big 
Stony Creek appointment) to (and including) Hinton, 
West Virginia, and thence to Dougher Knob, in Green- 
brier County, West Virginia; thence along the divide 
(leaving Meadow Bluff in the Western Virginia Con- 
ference and Clintonville in the Baltimore Conference) 
to Big Clear Mountain; thence to the southwest corner 
of Randolph County, where Pocahontas County touches 
Randolph County; thence with the line of those two 
counties to the Alleghany Mountains; thence north 
along those mountains, including all the territory which 
may be now or hereafter under our jurisdiction, and not 
embraced in other Conferences. 

@863. (4) Brazil Conference shall include all Brazil 
north of the Central Brazil Conference. 

@864. (5) Central Brazil Conference shall include all 
the State of Sao Paulo, the triangle of Minas, and the 
State of Matto Grosso, in Brazil. 

@865. (6) Central Texas Conference shall be bounded 
as follows: Beginning on Trinity River at the south- 
west corner of Navarro County, and running thence on 
the south line of the county to the northeast corner of 
‘Limestone County (including those parts of Wortham 
and Cotton Gin Circuits that are situated in Freestone 
County) to a point opposite the line between Thornton 
and Kosse Circuits; thence west to the southwest corner 
of Thornton Circuit; thence in a direct line to the south- 
east corner of McLennan County; thence with the south 
line of that county (including the Mooresville Church 
in Falls County) to Bell County; thence with the east 
line of Bell County to Milam County; thence with the 
south line of Bell County to Williamson County; thence 
with the east line of Williamson County to Lee County; 
thence on the south line of Williamson County to the 
Austin and Northwestern Railroad; thence with the rail- 


436 


g870 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


road, not including Liberty Hill and Leander charge, to 
Burnet County; thence with the east line of Burnet and 
Lampasas Counties to Hamilton County; thence west 
on the south line of Hamilton County to Mills County; 
thence north and west with the lines of Mills County to 
Colorado River, including Bethany Church in Indian 
Creek Circuit; thence with the Colorado River to 
Mitchell County; thence east with the county lines to the 
southwest corner of Eastland County; thence north 
with the west lines of Eastland, Stephens, and Young 
Counties to the northwest corner of Young County; 
thence with the west and south boundaries of the North 
Texas Conference and the west boundary of the Texas 
Conference to the beginning. 

q@866. (7) China Mission Conference shall include all 
our work in the Republic of China. 

@867. (8) Cuba Conference shall include the work in 
the Republic of Cuba. 

@868. (9) Czechoslovak Conference shall include all our 
work in the bounds of the Republic of Czechoslovakia. 

@869. (10) Denver Conference shall include all Colo- 
rado and the counties of San Juan and Rio Arriba in the 
State of New Mexico. 

q@870. (11) East Oklahoma Conference shall include 
all Oklahoma east of the line beginning with the south- 
ern boundary of Oklahoma at the intersection of Red 
River and the eastern boundary of Love County; thence 
north with the eastern boundary of Love, Carter, Mur- 
ray, Garvin, and McClain Counties to South Canadian 
River; thence west with the north bank of South Cana- 
dian River to the intersection of the river and the east- 
ern boundary of Cleveland County; thence north with 
the eastern boundary of Cleveland, Oklahoma, and 
Logan Counties to the southern boundary of Payne 
County; thence east with the southern boundary of 
Payne County to its eastern boundary; thence north 


437 


BOUNDARIES [ G871 


with the eastern boundary of Payne County to the 
southern boundary of Pawnee County; thence east 
with the southern boundary of Pawnee County to its 
intersection with Arkansas River; thence along the 
west bank of Arkansas River with the eastern bounda- 
ries of Pawnee, Noble, and Kay Counties, to the Kan- 
sas line. 

@871. (12) Florida Conference shall include all Florida 
not included in the Alabama Conference. 

@872. (13) Holston Conference shall include East 
Tennessee, and that part of Middle Tennessee east of 
a line drawn on the western boundary of the Counties of 
Marion, Sequatchie, Bledsoe, Rhea, Roane, Morgan, 
and Scott; thence north to Kentucky (Monteagle, in 
Marion County, and Bethel, in Sequatchie County, ex- 
cepted); thence east with Kentucky to Cumberland 
Gap, that part of Virginia and West Virginia, beginning 
at junction of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia at 
Cumberland Gap; thence Northeast to Tug River, on 
the line dividing Kentucky and Virginia; thence up 
Tug River between Virginia and West Virginia, cross- 
ing that river and up War Eagle Creek, including War 
Eagle town, to the head of the creek on the line dividing 
Mingo and Wyoming Counties, West Virginia; thence 
east on the line dividing those counties to McDowell 
County; thence along the dividing ridge between Tug 
and Guyandot Rivers, and the line between McDow- 
ell and Wyoming Counties, to Flat Top Mountain, and 
with the crest of that mountain to Barn, West Virginia; 
thence east to the junction of Bluestone and New 
Rivers, and up New River (including Big Stony Creek 
appointment) to East Radford, in Montgomery County, 
Virginia; thence in a straight line to Floyd, in Floyd 
County, Virginia (including Auburn, in Montgomery 
County, and all the territory nowin Floyd Circuit, in the 
Holston Conference); thence with the Baltimore and 


438 


qs78 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Virginia Conference lines to the North Carolina line, 
and with that line to Georgia (including Savannah 
Church, in Alleghany County, North Carolina); thence 
with the Georgia-Tennessee line to the intersection of 
Hamilton and Jaines Counties, Tennessee; thence south 
to (and including) Graysville, Catoosa County, Georgia; 
then in a straight line to (but excluding) the town of 
Chickamauga, Walker County, Georgia, and all the 
present Ringgold Circuit, and southwest to the base of 
Lookout Mountain, including all Flintstone Mission; 
thence southwest along the base of the mountain to 
Alabama, and along that line to the beginning, includ- 
ing Deer Head Cove. 

@873. (14) Illinois Conference shall include Illinois 
and Indiana, except the city of Jeffersonville, Indiana, 
and Davis Chapel, near Rono, in Perry County, Indiana. 

q@874. (15) Kentucky Conference shall embrace all 
the State of Kentucky (not included in the Western 
Virginia Conference) lying north and east of the fol- 
lowing line: Beginning at the mouth of Harrod’s Creek, 
on the Ohio River; thence south on the northern line of 
the Middletown and Jeffersontown Circuits, to the 
Bardstown turnpike; thence with the turnpike to Bards- 
town; thence with the direct road to Springfield; thence 
to the towns of Hayesville and Liberty; thence south 
to Cumberland River; thence up the river to the fork; 
thence up South Fork to Tennessee, including Liberty, 
and the strip lying between Wolf River and Kentucky. 

@875. (16) Korea Conference shall include all the work 
in Korea. 

@876. (17) Little Rock Conference shall embrace all 
Arkansas not included in the North Arkansas Confer- 
ence. 

Q877. (18) Louisiana Conference shall embrace the 
State of Louisiana. 

@878. (19) Lowisville Conference shall embrace all 


439 


BOUNDARIES | 879 


Kentucky not included in the Memphis, Kentucky, and 
Western Virginia Conferences, and the city of Jefferson- 
ville, Indiana; and also Davis Chapel, near Rono, Perry 
County, Indiana. 

q879. (20) Memphis Conference shall be bounded 
by the Mississippi, Ohio, and Tennessee Rivers, and 
by the line between Tennessee and Mississippi. 

@880. (21) Mexico Conference shall include that part 
of the State of Tamaulipas north of a line beginning at 
Matamoros, on the Gulf of Mexico, and running west 
to the eastern line of Nueva Leon, the entire States of 
Nueva Leon, Coahuila, and Durango, and all the State 
of Chihuahua except Cuidad Juarez. 

@881. (22) Mississippi Conference shall embrace 
that part of Mississippi south of the southern bounda- 
ries of Washington, Holmes, Attala, Winston, and 
Noxubee Counties. 

@882. (23) Missouri Conference shall include all 
Missouri north of Missouri River, and that part of Kan- 
sas (except Wyandotte County) and Nebraska north 
of the Kansas River not included in the Southwest Mis- 
souril Conference. 

@883. (24) New Mexico Conference shall include all 
New Mexico except the counties of San Juan and Rio 
Arriba, and that part of Texas beginning at the southeast 
corner of New Mexico, and running east along with the 
line dividing Winkler and Ector Counties to the north- 
west corner of Midland County; thence south with the 
west line of Midland and Upton Counties to Pecos 
River; thence along the river to its mouth; thence 
northwest along the Rio Grande to the south line of New 
Mexico. 

@884. (25) North Alabama Conference shall embrace 
all Alabama not included in the Alabama and North 
Mississippi Conferences, and a part of Monroe County, 
Mississippi, described as follows: Beginning at a point 


440) 


Q887 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


where the Buttahatchie River crosses the Mississippi 
State line; thence west two miles and a half with the 
Buttahatchie to the Kansas City Railroad; thence 
southeast four miles and a half to Alabama. 

@885. (26) North Arkansas Conference shall include 
that part of Arkansas lying north of the following line: 
Beginning at the mouth of White River, running up 
the river to the mouth of Des Arc Bayou; thence up the 
bayou to the mouth of Cypress Bayou; thence up Cy- 
press Bayou to the main line of the Iron Mountain Rail- 
road; thence down that railroad to Arkansas River, in- 
cluding all the towns along that railroad; thence up 
Arkansas River to the south line of Perry County; 
thence along the south lines of Perry, Yell, and Scott 
Counties to Oklahoma. 

@886. (27) North Carolina Conference shall be bounded 
on the east by the Atlantic Ocean; thence along the 
southern line of Virginia to the eastern line of Rocking- 
ham County, North Carolina, including Union Church, 
in Mecklenburg County, Virginia, and excluding New 
Hope Church, in Hertford County, North Carolina, also 
Knott’s Island and Currituck Inlet Churches, in Curri- 
tuck County, North Carolina; thence south with the 
eastern boundary of Rockingham, Guilford, and Ran- 
dolph Counties to the southern boundary of Randolph 
County, excluding Pelham Church, in Caswell County; 
thence west with the southern boundary of Randolph 
County to the Uwharrie River; thence with that river 
to its junction with the Yadkin River; thence with the 
Yadkin and Pedee Rivers to South Carolina, and thence 
along that State line to the Atlantic Ocean. 

@887. (28) North Georgia Conference shall embrace 
all the State of Georgia (except a small part heretofore 
described as in the Holston Conference) which lies 
north of the following line: Beginning at Chattahoochee 
River, at Pine Mountain, and running along that moun- 


4A1 


BOUNDARIES | (8838 


tain to Flint River; thence down that river to the south- 
ern line of Upson County; thence along the southern 
line of Monroe County to Ocmulgee River; thence 
along the south line of Jones, Baldwin, Hancock, War- 
ren, and Richmond Counties to Savannah River. 

@888. (29) North Mississippi Conference shall in- 
clude all Mississippi not included in the Mississippi 
and North Alabama Conferences. 

@889. (30) North Texas Conference shall be bounded 
on the north by Red River, beginning at the north- 
west corner of Wichita County; thence east down the 
river to the northeast corner of Red River County; 
thence south along the east line of that county to its 
southeast corner; thence west along the south line of the 
county to the northeast corner of Franklin County; 
thence south along the east line of that county to its 
southeast corner, but including the town of Winnsboro; 
thence west along the south lines of Franklin and Hop- 
kins Counties to the northwest corner of Rains County; 
thence south to the southwest corner of that county; 
thence west on the south of Hunt County to the north- 
east corner of Kaufman County; thence south with the 
east of that county to its southeast corner; thence along 
the south and west lines of that county to the south- 
east corner of Dallas County; thence along the south 
and west lines of that county to the northeast corner of 
Tarrant County; thence west on the south lines of 
Denton, Wise, and Jack Counties to the southwest 
corner of Jack County; thence along the west line of that 
county to the northeast corner of Young County; thence 
west with the south line of Archer County to the south- 
‘west corner of the county; thence north with the west 
lines of Archer and Wichita Counties to the beginning. 

@890. (31) Northwest Conference shall embrace the 
States of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. 

@891. (32) Northwest Texas Conference shall be bound- 


442 


894 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 





ed as follows: Beginning on Red River at the northeast 
corner of Wilbarger County, south with the east line of 
Wilbarger and Baylor Counties to the northwest corner 
of Young County; thence south and west with the 
western boundary of the Central Texas Conference to 
Colorado River; thence west with the county lines to the 
southeast corner of New Mexico; thence north along 
the State line to the northwest corner of the State; 
thence east with the State line to the northeast corner 
of Lipscomb County; thence south with the State line 
to the south fork of Red River; thence down Red River 
to the beginning. 

@892. (338) Pacific Conference shall embrace the 
State of California, except the town of Needles. 

@893. (84) South Brazil Conference shall include the 
States of Rio Grande do Sul, Santa Catharina, and 
Parana, in Brazil. 

q@894. (35) South Carolina Conference shall include 
that portion of South Carolina lying east and south of 
the following: Beginning at the North Carolina line, 
follow the line between Chesterfield and Lancaster 
Counties, between Kershaw and Lancaster Counties, 
between Kershaw and Fairfield Counties, thence across 
Richland County in a direct line from the junction of 
Kershaw and Fairfield Counties at the Richland line 
to the junction of the Seaboard Air Line and Southern 
Railways; thence in a direct line to Ridgewood, thence 
along the trolley line to Hyatt’s Park; thence in a 
direct line to Simms Station on the Atlantic Coast 
Line Railway; thence in a direct line to the junction 
of Calhoun and Lexington Counties at the southern 
Richland line, thence along the line between Calhoun 
and Lexington Counties, between Orangeburg and 
Lexington Counties, between Orangeburg and Aiken 
Counties, between Barnwell and Aiken Counties to 
Savannah River; except that Heath Springs charge, 


443 


BOUNDARIES [ 4895 


Ebenezer and Smyrna Churches, Salley Church, El- 
lenton Church, and College Place charge (Columbia 
District), shall be in the South Carolina Conference, 
and Dentsville Church, Hopewell Church (Wagener 
Circuit), and Williston Church shall be in the Upper 
South Carolina Conference. 

895. (36) South Georgia Conference shall include all 
Georgia south of the southern line of the North Georgia 
Conference. 

@896. (37) Southwest Missouri Conference shall in- 
clude all Missouri south of Missouri River not included 
in the St. Louis Conference, and that part of Kansas 
south of Kansas River and including Wyandotte Coun- 
ty; the town of Cabool to be included in the St. Louis 
Conference. 

q897. (38) St. Louis Conference shall embrace all 
Missouri south of Missouri River and east of the line 
beginning at the mouth of Gasconade River and fol- 
lowing that river to the mouth of the Big Piney; thence 
along that stream to its headwaters, at or near Cedar 
Blufis; and thence in a straight line to the east line of 
Range 11, and south along that line to the southern 
boundary of Missouri; the town of Cabool being in- 
cluded in the St. Louis Conference. 

@898. (39) Tennessee Conference shall include Middle 
Tennessee, except that portion east of the western 
boundary of the counties of Marion, Sequatchie, 
Bledsoe, Rhea, Roane, Morgan, and Scott, to the top 
of Cumberland Mountain, and thence to Kentucky— 
Monteagle, in Marion County, and Bethel, in Se- 
quatchie County, being included in the Tennessee 
Conference. 

q8s99. (40) Texas Conference shall be bounded as fol- 
lows: Beginning at the northeast corner of Red River 
County, thence east with Red River to the northeast 
corner of Texas; thence south with the State line to the 


444 


q903 | OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Gulf of Mexico; on the south by the Gulf of Mexico to 
Matagorda Bay; thence to the mouth of Colorado 
River; thence north, up the river to the north line of 
Wharton County; thence east to the southeast corner 
of Colorado County; thence north with the west line of 
Austin, Washington, and Lee Counties to Williamson 
County; and on the north by the line of the Central 
Texas Conference to Trinity River at the northeast 
corner of Freestone County; thence with Trinity River 
to the southwest corner of Kaufman County; thence 
with the boundary line of the North Texas Conference 
to the beginning. 

q900. (41) Upper South Carolina Conference shall in- 
clude all South Carolina not included in the South 
Carolina Conference. 

@901. (42) Virginia Conference shall be bounded on 
the east by the Atlantic Ocean, embracing the eastern 
shore of Virginia, and all Delaware and Maryland not 
included in the Baltimore Conference; on the north by 
the Potomac River from its mouth to the line of 
Stafford and King George Counties; from that point 
by that line to the Rappahannock, and up the Rappa- 
hannock (excluding Fredericksburg Station) to the 
Blue Ridge; on the west by the Blue Ridge to North 
Carolina; on the south by North Carolina to the 
Atlantic Ocean, excluding Union Church in Mecklen- 
burg County, Virginia, and Patrick and Carroll 
Counties, Virginia, south of the crest of the Blue 
Ridge west of Dan River, and including New Hope 
Church in Hertford County, North Carolina, also 
Knott’s Island and Currituck Inlet Churches, in 
Currituck County, North Carolina. 

@902. (43) West Oklahoma Conference shall include all 
Oklahoma not included in the East Oklahoma Con- 
ference. 

q903. (44) West Texas Conference shall include all 


445 


BOUNDARIES { 4904 


Texas west and south of the Texas, Central Texas, and 
Northwest Texas Conferences, except the area west of 
Pecos River. 

q904. (45) Western North Carolina Conference shall 
include all North Carolina west of the North Carolina 
Conference, except Savannah Church, in Alleghany 
County, North Carolina; and also that part of North 
Carolina lying north of New River, and including that 
part of Virginia lying south of that river in the loop in 
Grayson County, Virginia; including all the territory 
in Carroll and Patrick Counties, Virginia, south of the 
crest of the Blue Ridge, and west of Dan River. 

q905. (46) Western Virginia Conference shall include 
all West Virginia not included in the Baltimore and 
. Holston Conferences, and that part of Kentucky east 
of the following line: Beginning on the Ohio River at 
the mouth of Kinniconick; thence up that creek to the 
mouth of Trace; thence in a straight line to Carter 
County; thence with the western lines of Carter and 
Elliott Counties to the divide between the waters of 
Licking and Big Sandy Rivers; thence with that divide 
to the intersection of Magoffin and Johnson Counties; 
thence with the western lines of Johnson, Floyd, and 
Pike Counties to Virginia. 





SECTION II 
OF MISSIONS 


q906. (47) Belgian Mission shall include all the work 
of our Church in Belgium. 

q907. (48) California Oriental Mission shall include 
all the work of our Church among the Koreans and Jap- 
anese in California. 

G908.(49) Congo Mission shall include all the work of 
our Church in the Congo Belge, Africa. 

446 


q915 | OF MISSIONS 


q909. (50) Indian Mission shall include the dis- 
tinctively Indian pastoral charges and missions in 
Oklahoma. 

@910. (51) Japan Mission shall include our work in 
the territory contiguous to and in coédperation with the 
Conferences of the Methodist Church of Japan. 

@911. (52) Polish-Danzig Mission shall include all the 
work of our Church in Poland. 

@912. (53) Russian Mission shall include all the work 
of our Church among Russians in Siberia, Manchuria, 
and Russia proper. 

@913. (54) Siberia Mission shall include all the work 
of our Church among Koreans in Siberia and Manchuria. 

q914. (55) Texas Mexican Mission shall embrace all 
the work for Mexicans in Texas east of Pecos River. 

@915. (56) Western Mexican Mission shall include all 
the Mexican work in Texas west of Pecos River, in 
New Mexico, Arizona, and California, and in Mexico, 
the city of Juarez, and that part of the State of Sonora 
lying north of (and including) the line beginning at the 
State of Chihuahua due east of Cananea and running 
west through Cananea, Santa Anna, and Pitiquito to 
the Gulf of California. 

447 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. | (916 


CHAPTER XXIX 


BISHOPS, GENERAL OFFICERS, COMMISSIONS, 
AND COMMITTEES 


q916. BISHOPS 


EUGENE RUSSELL HENDRIX........ Kansas City, Mo. 
WARREN AKIN CANDLER........ gmt yGim Atlanta, Ga. 
ISOLLING SEIN Vater se nore Shek cin oe Richmond, Va. 
EDWIN DUBOSE MOUZON............ Nashville, Tenn. 
JOHN MONROE MOORE............22-222- Dallas, Tex. 
WILLIAM FLETCHER McMurry.........St. Louis, Mo. 


URBAN VALENTINE WILLIAMS DARLINGTON, 
Brussels, Belgium 
HORACE MELLARD Du BOsE.... Winston-Salem, N. C. 


WILLIAM NEWMAN AINSWORTH.......Shanghai, China 
JAMES GANNON, ditties se eee ste seve Washington, D. C. 
WILLIAM BENJAMIN BEAUCHAMP. .......Atlanta, Ga. 
JAMES EDWARD DICKEY.............. Louisville, Ky. 
SAMURT ROSSI AY. 0 ee hon ae Houston, Tex. 
Hoyt MCWHORTER DOBBS......... Birmingham, Ala. 
HIRAM ABIFF BOAZ oF .eeetins. .... Little Rock, Ark. 


@917. SECRETARY OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 
An KW ATKINS ($2 sadn oodsiak oe Meridian, Miss. 


G918. PUBLISHING AGENTS 


A. TATAMAR Krtge RM ee ee Nashville, Tenn. 
BeAs WHITMORE S, FiOS RR AE Nashville, Tenn. 
D. M. SMITH, Emeritus. ............ Nashville, Tenn. 


q291 | GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


@919. EDITORS ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CON- 
FERENCE 


GILBERT T. ROWE: Book Editor and Editor of Metho- 

dist Quarterly Review.............. Nashville, Tenn. 

ALFRED F. SMITH: Christian Advocate. Nashville, Tenn. 
* E. B. CHAPPELL: Sunday School Publications, 

Nashville, Tenn. 

FITZGERALD §. PARKER: E’pworth Era. Nashville, Tenn. 


@920. TREASURERS OF BOARDS 


JOHN W. FRISTOE, Finance............ St. Louis, Mo. 
A. L. DIETRICH: Sunday School...... Nashville, Tenn. 
R. E. NOLLNER: Epworth League. ...Nashville, Tenn. 
- W. E. HoGAn: Education. ........ .. Nashville, Tenn. 
eM AWUS:# MISSIONS“... ust cco Nashville, Tenn. 


Mrs. INA DAVIS FULTON: Woman’s Work, 

Nashville, Tenn. 
J. ADGER STEWART: Church Extension.. Louisville, Ky. 
J. M. Way: Lay Activities.......... Nashville, Tenn. 
ALTON T. O’STEEN: Hospital............ Atlanta, Ga. 


921. COMMISSION ON BUDGET 
CLERICAL 


D. H. Hotchkiss, Chmr. J.T. McClure, V. Chmn.; 
W. M. Alexander, Sec.; J. M. Dannelly, 
T.A 


. Smoot, H. B. Trimble. 
LAY 
C. B. Lewis, J. G. Brown,. 
H. O. Thornburg, W. W. Lastinger, 
F. M 


. Weiss, J. M. Williams, 
Cnarlton Durant. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 


The General Secretary of each of the Boards for 
waich assessments are made. 


15 449 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC, [ G922 


@922. BOARD OF FINANCE 


BisHoP W. F. McMurry, President; 

X. P. WILFLEY, Vice President; 

JOHN W. FRISTOR, Treasurer; 

L. E. Topp, General Secretary, St. Louis, Mo. 


BISHOPS 
W.N. Ainsworth, U. V. W. Darlington, 
Sam R. Hay, 
CLERICAL 
R. A. Clark, T. S. Hamilton, 
Frank P. Culver, W. A. Cooper, 
James Kilgore, J. T. Leggett, 
D. F. Ellisor, . H. E. Draper, 
C. W. Tadlock. 
LAY 
S. P. Cresap, J. T. Catlin, 
Addison Maupin, W. Stackhouse, 
J. R. Dominick, G. W. Donaghey, 
R. P. Brewer, W. E. Brock, 
W. G. Hardy. 


@923. SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD 

EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 
CHAPPELL, Editor; 
SHACKFORD, General Secretary, Nashville, Tenn.; 
DIETRICH, Secretary-Treasurer. 

BISHOPS 
John M. Moore and U. V. W. Darlington, V. Presidents; 
W. B. Beauchamp. 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 


E. B. 
J. W. 
A.L 


J. R. Pepper, E. B. Chappell, 
J. W. Shackford, W. B. Ricks, 
Marvin T. Haw. fred A. Carter, 


J. H. Ledyard. 
450 


ie 
. E. Hayes, 
. S. Holmes, 
ite Ledyard, 
. R. Pepper, President; 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


CLERICAL 


Henry M. Barton, 
W. E. Morris, 

W. M. Pearce, 

J. H. Graves, 

W. B. Ricks, 

W. A. Christian, 


LAY 


A. E. Bonnell, 
A. L. Brooke, 
F. A. Carter, 
Hiram Gardner, 
J. D. Gardner, 
L. B. Rogers, 


Mrs. H. E. Jackson. 


2 


@924. EpworTH LEAGUE BOARD 
BisHop H. M. Du Boss, President; 
PAUL B. KERN, Vice President; 
F. S. PARKER, General Secretary, Nashville, Tenn.; 
RALPH E. NOLLNER, Asst. Secretary and Treasurer. 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 


L. H. Estes, 
Orville Zimmerman, 


W. W. Holmes, 
C. W. Sarver. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 


The General Secretary. 


Education and Promotion Secretary of Board of Mis- 


sions. 
CLERICAL 
Paul B, Kern. L. H. Estes, 
E. L. Woolf, V. G. Clifford, 
W. W. Holmes, J. N. R. Score, 


C. S. Kirkpatrick. 


451 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. . [ 4925 


LAY 
George Pohlman, Orville Zimmerman, 
C. W. Sarver, J. C. Smith, 


J. H. Therrill, S. H. Short, 
Miss Katherine Tatum. 


925. BOARD OF EDUCATION 
BisHop E. D. Mouzon, President; 
H. H. SHERMAN, Secretary; 
STONEWALL ANDERSON, General Secretary, Nashville. 
Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Andrew Sledd, 


Bishop H. M. Dobbs, J. S. French, 
H. N. Snyder, Robert Selby, 
D. O. Terrell, Rial, Oak, 

R. E. Blackwell, L. W. Duval, 
J. H. Reynolds, R. H. Winn, 

R. G. Mood, C. H. Booth, 
R. L. Flowers, E. P. Puckett, 
G. W. Read, J. E. Cockrill, 
Ivan Lee Holt, H. H. Sherman, 
J. S. Candler, C. C. Grimes, 
W. F. Quillian, Carl Hollis, 

Sea PaO] Tg Fog me The General Secretary. 


@926. BOARD OF MISSIONS 


BIsHoP W. B. BEAUCHAMP, President; 
P. D. MADDIN, Vice President; 
W. G. Cram, General Secretary. 


SECRETARIES 
Offices: Nashville, Tenn. 
Foreign Department 
O. E. Goddard, Miss Esther Case. 


Home Department 


J. W. Perry, Mrs. J. W. Downs. 
452 


q926 | 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


Education and Promotion Department 


E. H. Rawlings, 


J. F. Rawls, 


O. S. Welch, 

C. Raymond Gray, 
Mrs. J. T. Copeland, 
W. Erskine Williams, 
A. P. Harley, 

M. L. Butler, 

W. F. Dunkle, 

L. M. Thomas, 

C. C. Markham, 
Davis Davies, 

E. R. Steel, 

J. G. Snelling, 

Mrs. W. J. Piggott, 
Mrs. C. W. Nichols, 
G. L. Harrell, 

Robin Gould, 

Mrs. K. C. Childers, 
Ira F. Hawkins, 

O. E. Goddard, 


Mrs. B. W. Lipscomb. 


TREASURERS 


Mrs. Ina Davis Fulton. 


MANAGERS 


F. S. Love, 

Mrs. Luke Johnson, 
J. W. Kyle, 

W. B. Hamilton, 
Mrs. E. J. Harper, 
Mrs. Nat Rollins, 
Nathan Newby, 
Louis Boeger, 

A. J. Cauthen, 

Mrs. E. P. Peabody, 
Mrs. Fred A. Lamb, 
J. J. Gray, Jr., 

Mrs. J. W. Mills, 
Mrs. D. N. Bourne, 
Mrs. Lee Britt, 

Mrs. R. E. L. Morgan, 
M. A. Childers, 

J. F. Shinn, 

H. L. Clay. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 


The Effective Bishops. 

‘General Secretary of Church Extension. 
General Secretary of Sunday School Board. 
General Secretary of Epworth League. 
General Secretary of Board of Lay Activities. 
President of Woman’s Missionary Council. 
Editor of Christian Advocate. 


453 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. [ 9927 


@927. BOARD OF CHURCH EXTENSION 


J. W. JOHNSON, President; 

W. F. Boacsss, Vice President; 

J. ADGER STEWART, Treasurer; 

T. D. ELLis, General Secretary, Louisville, Ky. 


BOARD OF MANAGERS 


James Thomas, R. N. Allen, 

J. H. Eakes, S. E. Allison, 
J. H. Wells, S. H. Meyer, 
O. F. Williams, M. A. Beeson, 
J: R: PRMaion T. C. Ragsdale, 
W. L. Scarborough, E. B. Hawk, 
M. H. Norton, A. P. Lyon, 

J. W. Hunt, W. J. Simms, 
C. S. Wallace, Keith Snyder, 
E. E. McMillan, J. A. Baylor. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 
The Bishops. 
Secretary of Board of Missions. 
@928. BOARD OF TEMPERANCE AND SOCIAL 
SERVICE 
BISHOP JAMES CANNON, JR., Chairman. 


CLERICAL 
W. A. Lambeth, C. M. Woodward, 
W. G. Henry, J. S. Peters, 
E. L. Crawford. 
LAY 


Mrs. Mary Harris Armour, George L. Hackney, 
Morris Sheppard, J. N. Hillman, Secretary; 


Charles M. Hay. 
454 


931 | GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 
Editor of Sunday School Literature. 
General Secretary of Epworth League. 
General Secretary of Lay Activities. 
General Secretary of Board of Missions. 


Superintendent of Social Service of Woman’s Mission- 
ary Council. 


@929. BoARD oF LAY ACTIVITIES 
G. L. MORELOCK, General Secretary, Nashville Tenn. 


EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS 
The Lay Leaders of the Annual Conferences. 


CONSULTING MEMBERS 
The General Secretaries of General Boards. 


q930. BOARD OF TRUSTEES 


J. T. Leggett, John R. Stewart, Sec.-Treas.; 
J. A. Burrow, Goodloe Cockrill, 

J. H. Garner, R. L. Kennedy, 

A. J. Lamar, President; D.C. Scales, Vice President; 
P. C. Fletcher, W. H. Wiseman. 


931. GENERAL HOSPITAL BOARD 
BISHOP W. A. CANDLER, President; 
CHARLES C. JARRELL, General Secretary, Atlanta, Ga. 


CLERICAL 
F. W. Brandon, R. H. Harper, 
W. J. Young, S. H. C. Burgin, 
Alfred F. Smith, J. R. Jones. 

LAY 
S. J. Hilburn, J. B. Ivey, 
1, J Cox, R. J. Guinn, 
G. A. Neuffer, M. M. McCall, 
H. L. Ott. 


455 


q932 | GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


q932. BooK COMMITTEE 


CLERICAL 
L. C. Branscomb, J. D. Randolph, 
S. P. Wiggins, John Durrett, 
R. E. L. Morgan, ©. D. Bulla. 
LAY 

J. Lee Davis, Walter Keith, 
Jo B. Morgan, W. Louis Davis, 
C. A. Craig, W. R. Odell, 


R. H. Shuttles. 


@933. COMMITTEE OF APPEALS 
BisHop E. D. Mouzon, Chairman. 


CLERICAL 
W. W. Peele, C. A. Spragins, 
W. E. Arnold, 1. P. Martin. 
LAY 
E. R. Malone, B. H. Hiner, 
M. E. Lawson. 
@934. EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION 
W. M. Alexander, Paul Kern, 
Mrs. D. N. Bourne Mrs. W. A. Newell, 
J. L. Cuninggim, W. F. Quillian,. 
J. L. Decell, C. M. Reves, 
J. S. French, C. T. Talley, 
O. E. Goddard, Goodrich White. 
@935. COMMISSION ON STATISTICAL BLANKS 
L. H. Estes, George L. Beale, 
W. E. Morris, D. H. Hotchkiss, 


H. M. Canter. 
456 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. | (940 


@936. COMMITTEE ON ARRANGEMENTS FOR NEXT 
GENERAL CONFERENCE 


FORNEY HUTCHINSON, Chairman. 
J. W. Johnson, Secretary; R. M. Kelly, 
G. L. Hackney, L. P. McCord. 


@937. COMMISSION ON CONNECTIONAL AND CONFER- 
ENCE PERIODICALS 


D. H. Aston, T. A. Sikes, 

M. E. Lazenby, Homer Thompson, 

S. K. Cockrell, | G. A. Hanke, 

P. E. Riley, John W. Barton. 

@938. COMMISSION ON EXCHANGE OF TERRITORY WITH 
M. E. CHURCH 

W.F. McMurry, Chmn.; Frank Barrett, 

W. A. Cooper, Nathan Newby, Secretary; 

W. E. Arnold, E. L. Woolf, 
W. E. Brock. 

@939. ARIZONA HOSPITAL COMMISSION 

L. J. Cox, : C. D. Bulla, 

W. P. Dudgeon, D. E. Hawk, 

Frank Barrett, C. C. Jarrell, 


Bishop Sam R. Hay. 


@940. DELEGATES TO WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH 


AND ORDER 
‘BISHOPS 
James Cannon, Jr., W. N. Ainsworth, 
W. A. Candler, J. M. Moore (Alternate). 
CLERICAL 
F. N. Parker, C. C. Selecman, 
C. W. Tadlock, Forney Hutchinson (Alt.), 
G. E. Booker (Alt. pe A. C. Millar (Alt.). 


457 


q941 | GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


LAY , 
H. N. Snyder, YT). R. Anderson (Alt.). 
@941. MEMBERS OF FEDERAL COUNCIL 
BISHOPS 
W. A. Candler, James Cannon, Jr., 
John M. Moore, H. A. Boaz, 
James E. Dickey, S. R. Hay. 


FROM THE CHURCH AT LARGE 


Plato Durham, 
R. M. Weaver, 
R. E. Dickenson, 
F. H. Schuler, 


Henry Jackson, 
R. Ira Barnett, 
J. A. Bays, 

W. E. Brock, 


M. O. Shivers. 


FROM ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


. E. Northeutt, 
. M. Bruce, 
. D. Harris, 
. F. Sensabaugh, 
. P. Atkinson, 
. H. Aston, 
. B. Peeler, 
. A. Carter, 
bert Quail, 
. W. Ball, 
. Millar, 
. Parker, 
. Akin, 
. Leggett, 
. Holliday, 
. Johiison, 
. Walker, 
. Branscomb, 


DPHaAOSOaARS 


O 


Bek oes 


atte, Ope ee 20 


S. R. McWhorter, 
G. C. Hardin, 

M. T. Plyler, 

R. G. Smith, 
Carroll Varner, 
K. J. Harper, 

A. J. Weeks, 

C. D. Bulla, 

R. L. Russell, 
Peter Stokes, 

J. C. G. Brooks, 
W. R. Eckles, 

J. W. Barton, 

M. L. Carlisle, 

S. H. Babcock, 

S. H. C. Burgin, 
D. B. Coltrane, 
L. S. Cunningham, 


R. E. Blackwell. 
458 


GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. [ q943 


€]942. ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON NEAR EAST RELIEF 


BISHOPS 
James Cannon, Jr., Chairman; 
H. M. Du Bose, John M. Moore. 
CLERICAL 
W. A. Shelton, W. B. Garrett, 
W. W. Pinson, R. H. Harper, 
C. D. Harris, . ©. Seleeman, 
John W. Smith, R. P. Shuler, 
W. W. Peele, C. M. Woodward, 
E. B. Chappell, F. S. Parker, Joint Secretaries. 
LAY 
W. P. Few, C. E. Hayes, 
R. T. Burge, Mrs. J. H. Dickey, 
Mrs. Luke Johnson, Mrs. F. F. Stephens, 


J. H. Reynolds. 


@943. TRUSTEES OF SCARRITT COLLEGE FOR CHRISTIAN 


WORKERS 

1927 
Miss Esther Case, John R. Pepper, 
Mrs. J. H. McCoy, - R. L. Russell, 
Mrs. L. P. Smith, E. H. Rawlings, 

John W. Barton. 

1928 
Mrs. J. N. McEachern, T. S. Southgate, 
Mrs. F. F. Stephens, Percy D. Maddin, 
Mrs. H. 8. Steele, Bishop W. B. Beauchamp. 

1929 
Miss Mabel K. Howell, Bishop H. M. Du Bose, 
Mrs. R. L. Hobdy, Mrs. H. M. Remmel, 
Miss Daisy Davies, Walter Keith, Sr. 


459 


q944 | GENERAL OFFICERS, ETC. 


1930 


Mrs. J. W. Downs, Mrs. Henry S. Owen, 
Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, Mrs. Attilla Cox, 
Bishop E. D. Mouzon, Dempsey Weaver. 


1931 
Mrs. W. A. Newell, Mrs. R. H. Lacey, 
Mrs. R. L. Kirkwood, JJ. Gray, Jre 
Mrs. Lee Britt, J. W. Perry. 

1932 
C. A. Craig, W. W. Pinson, 
Charles W. Scarritt, _ Miss M. L. Gibson. 
Mrs. Nat G. Rollins, Mrs. H. P. Murrey. 
@944. SPECIAL COMMITTEE OF RESEARCH AND INVES- 

TIGATION 

F, N. Parker, Chairman; TT. D. Samford, 
Andrew Sledd, W. P. Few, 
J. W. Mills, M. E. Lawson, 
Ivan Lee Holt, H. C. Stuart, 
A. R. Kasey, J. M. Rogers, 
V. C. Curtis, Secretury; Nathan Newby, 
A. L. Moore, H. H. White. 


‘460 


INDEX 





INDEX 


PREPARED BY CURTIS B. HALEY 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Abandonment of Work, An- 
swerable to Annual Confer- 
ence for, 272. 


Episcopal decision concerning, 
ds 
Absent Preacher, Place to be 
filled, 137. 


Absent Witnesses, Testimony, 
how taken, 262, 279. 

Abstinence and fasting com- 
mended, 5. 

before Quarterly Conference, 144. 

before reception of preachers, 168. 

from marriage, not required, 27. 

Accusation of a bishop, 254. 

of a local preacher, 276. 

of a member, 285. 

of a probationer, 274. 

of a traveling preacher, 265. 

Accused, Rights of, 768, 771. 
Accused Bishop, Amenable to the 
General Conference, 252. 

Charge to be in writing with 
specifications, 256. 

Right of appeal, 255. 

Trial in interval of General 
Conferences, 253. 

Trial, when accusation is made 
during General Conference, 
254. 

Accused Local Preacher, Amen- 
able to the District Conference, 
275. 

For disseminating doctrines con- 

trary to the Articles, 282. 


Accused Local Preacher (con- 
tinued). 
For improper tempers, words, 
or actions, 281, 296. 
Right of appeal, 284. 
Trial for immorality, 276, 280. 
Unacceptability and inefficiency, 
283. 
Accused Member, For dissemi- 
nating doctrines contrary to 
the Articles, 291. 
For improper tempers, words, or 
actions, 290, 296. 
For refusal to arbitrate, 294. 
Pastor’s duty, 285. 
Right of appeal, 295. 
Trial for immorality, 285-289. 
Accused Preacher on Trial, 
Accountable to his Quarterly 
Conference, 274. 
Duty of presiding elder, 274. 
Accused Traveling Preacher, 
Amenable to the Annual Con- 
ference, 257. 
For disseminating doctrines con- 
trary to the Articles, 269. 
For improper tempers, words, 
etc., 268, 296. 
Refusal to attend work, 272. 
Right of appeal, 273. 
Trial for immorality, 258-267. 
Unacceptability, inefficiency, sec- 
ularity, 270, 271. 
Action of a Committee of Trial, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
791, 


461 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs| 


Address on Worldliness, 859. 

Adjourned Session of Annual 
Cenference, 668. 

Administration, Trial of a bishop, 
252-256. 

Trial of a local preacher, 275-284. 

Trial of a member, 285-296. 

Trial of a probationer, 274. 

Trial of a traveling preacher, 
257-273. 

Admission of Members, 

certificate, 159. 
Directions concerning, 621, 622. 
Form for receiving, 657. 

From other Churches, 623. 
Record to be kept, 153, 159. 
Report to Annual Conference, 

153. 

Report to Quarterly Conference, 

147. 

Admission of Preachers, By re- 
admission, 52. 

By transfer, 52, 54, 673. 
From other Churches, 52, 197- 

200. 

Admission of Preachers into 
Full Connection, Approved 
examination, 166. 

Exception of missionaries, 167. 
How qualified, 165. 

Questions to be asked, 168, 
Term of probation, 165. 

Admission of Preachers on 

Trial, By whom admitted, 161. 
Course of study for, 826. 
Discontinued without wrong, 163. 
Embraces requisites of pastorate, 

163. 

Examined on course of study, 

162. 

Recommended by District Con- 
ference or licensing committee, 

162. 


By 


46 


Admissions, Committee 
Every Annual 
appoint, 68. 
Shall report to Conference, 824. 
To urge applicants for admission 
to abstain from use of tobacco, 
93, 164. 
When nominated by Board of 
Missions, 68. 
Adoration of saints and images 
forbidden, 20. 
Advisory Committee on Near 
East Relief, 942. 
Affiliated Membership, 629, 630. 
Agents, Conference relations of, 
620. 
of general colportage, 118. 
of literary and benevolent in- 
stitutions, 118. 
of Sunday schools and tracts, 118. 
of the American Bible Society, 
118. 
of the Publishing House, 596- 
620. 

Alabama Conference boundaries, 
860. 
Almsgiving, 
30. 

General Rule concerning, 4. 
Alterations, in Restrictive Rules, 
method of procedure, 43. 
American Bible Society, An- 
nual Conference business, 52. 
Assessment for, 330. 
Board in the Annual Conference, 
70. 
Concerning the work of, 154. 
District Conference business, 93. 
Preachers may be appointed 
agents of, 118. 
Amusements, Taking of, 3. 
In Bishops’ Address, 859. 
Anniversaries, Christian Litera- 
ture, 7L 


on, 
Conference to 


Article concerning, 


2 


nd 


INDEX 


|The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Anniversaries (continued). Annual Conference (continued). 


Education, 458. 
Epworth League, 427. 
Sunday School, 355. 


Annual Conference, Adjourned 


session, 668. 

Admission into, 162-167. 

Anniversaries, 71, 375, 427, 458. 

Appeal to the College of Bishops, 
122. 

Applicants to attend, 47. 

Appointment of boards and com- 
mittees in, 681. 

Appointments of preachers in, 
118. 

Attendance required, 47. 

Boards in: Bible Society, 70; 
Church Extension, 495, 496; 
Christian Literature, 71; Edu- 
cation, 61, 458-461; Epworth 
League, 426-431; Finance, 
349-354; Lay Activities, 571- 
573; Missions, 68, 476-479; 
Sunday School, 373-378; 476— 
479; Temperance and Social 
Service, 505. 

Boundaries defined, 
how formed, 48. 

Care of Church property, 62. 

Commission on Budget in, 333- 
33315) 

Committee on Conference Re- 
lations in, 69. 

Complaints against preachers, 
54-57. 

Courses of study, 64, 824-858. 

Credentials, deprivation of, 323-— 
325. 

Deacons and elders elected by, 
52. 

Districts, how formed, 124. 

Episcopal decision concerning 
lay members, 676. 


860-915; 


463 


Episcopal decision concerning 
withdrawal from, 776. 

Evangelists, 480, 481. 

Examination of character, 54—57. 

Failure in administration, 57. 

Field Secretary for Sunday 
schools in, 118, 370 (2). 

If no Bishop, 51. 

Institutions of learning, under 
care of, 61. 

Journals to be inspected, 65. 

Law, questions of, 122. 

Lay members, how chosen, 45. 

Lay members of, 44-46, 676. 

Local preachers, addresses re- 
ported to, 135. 

Locating members, 57. 

May recommend restoration of 
credentials, 59. 

Members composing, 44. 

Members to attend, 47. 

Method of procedure, 52. 

Official positions, ministers in, 
620. 

Order of business, 52. 

Other Churches, ministers from, 
197-200. 

Place of holding, how appointed, 
50. 

Place of holding, how changed, 
50. 

Powers of lay members, 46. 

Preachers on trial to attend, 47. 

President of, 51. 

Proceed with open doors, 53. 

Procedure, method of, 52. 

Publishing Agents, make exhibit 
to, 598. 

Quadrennial Board of Temper- 
ance and Social Service, 505. 

Questions asked in, 52. 

Readmission into, 52. 


INDEX 








[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Annual Conference (continued). 


Record of District Conference 
examined, 63. 

Record of proceedings, 65. 

Representation in General Con- 
ference, 32. 

Representation not to be denied, 
34. 

Request not mandatory, 708. 

Restoring of an expelled preach- 
er, 715. 

Secretary, duties of, 65, 66, 348. 

Shall hear the appeal ofa local 
preacher, 60 

Sunday School Board, 372-378. 

Sunday school work in, 67. 

Superannuaterelation granted by, 
186. 

Supernumerary relation granted 
by, 183. 

Times of holding, appointed by 
bishop, 49. 

Transfers, 673-675. 

Trial, cases of, 56, 257-273. 

Withdrawal from, 776. 


Apostles’ Creed, in adult baptism, 


665. ~ 
in public worship, 631. 


Apostolic Benediction, to be used 


in closing service, 634. 


Apparel, gold and costly, forbid- 


den, 3. 


Appeal, Church cannot, 800. 


General directions, 297-322. 

growing out of arbitration, 293. 

of Annual Conferences, 122, 677. 

of bishops, 255. 

of District Conferences, 123, 132. 

of local preachers, 280, 314, 317. 

of members, 295, 319-321. 

of Quarterly Conferences, 97. 

of traveling preachers, 297-813, 
790. 

Procedure, 304-306. 


464 


Appeals, 


Appeal (continued). 


Quarterly Conference entertain= 
ing, 706. 

Right of, guaranteed, 42. 

Vote by proxy not allowed on, 
704. 

Committee of: Ap- 
pellant to file statement and 
make argument, 304. 

Appointment of secretary, 306. 

Bishop to preside, 298. 

Challenged member, 300. 

Committee and appellant ‘to be 
heard, 304. 

Constituting quorum, 300. 

Course as to decision of trial 
committee, 310. 

Final decision of committee, 
305. 

How composed and elected, 297. 

Nominated by Committee on 
Itinerancy, 297. 

Of presiding bishop, 308. 

Paying expense of committee, 
313. 

Personnel of, 933. 

Place of sittings, 302. 

Report to General Conference, 
305. 

Restoration of accused, 309. 

Restriction as to member at 
hearing of case, 299. 

Secretary to notify Annual Con- 
ference, 310. 

Security of records and docu- 
ments, 307. 

Session once a year, 303. 

Vacancies, 301. 


Application for License, 739. 
Appointment of Boards and 


Committees in Annual Con- 
ferences, Episcopal decision 
concerning, 681. 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Appointments of Preachers, 
Bishop’s powers and duties, 118. 
Bishops to announce in open 

cabinet, 118. 
Exceptions to the rule, 118. 
Limited to four years, 
exceptions, 118. 
No right to decline, 712. 

Apportionment, Board of: Ap- 

portion general assessments to 
Annual Conferences, 336. 

Certain Boards may reduce 
amount, 336. 

Chairman and secretary, 336. 

Duties of, 336. 

Of whom constituted, 336. 

Place and time of meeting, 336. 

Process of fixing the ratio for 
apportionment, 336. 

Ratio to continue quadrenniaily, 
336. . 

Appropriation of Mission Funds 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
812. 
Approved Examination, Before 
ordination, 170, 176. 
for admission into full connec- 
tion, 165, 166. 
for admission on trial, 162. 
for license to preach, etc., 189- 
Lore 
Arbitration, Board of, in Board 
of Education, 451. 
Arbitration, Committee of, Pro- 
vided for, 292. 
Arbitrations, Members refusing 
to abide by, 293. 
Provided for, 292. 
Architecture, Joint Committee 
on, 366, 377, 494, 501. 

Are There Any Complaints? 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
107. 


with 


Arizona Conference boundaries, 
861. 
Arizona Hospital Commission, 
939. 
Army and Navy, Preachers who 
serve in, 118. 
Articles of Religion, Doctrines 
contrary to, 268, 281. 
Method of changing, 43. 
Not to be altered or revoked, 42. 
The Twenty-five, 7-31. 
Assistant Editors, Provision for, 
618. 
Assistant Secretaries, Provision 
for, 463 (2), 556. 
Assistant Superintendents, Elec- 
tion of, 381. 
Nomination of, 384. 
Associate Secretaries, Provision 
for, 556. 
Atonement, Articles on, 8, 26. 
Audit of Reports and Accounts 
of Mission Board Treasurers, 
466. 
of Publishing Agents, 598. 
Authority of Board of Education, 
444, 445, 
of Epworth League Board, 401. 
of Board of Finance, 342, 343, 
845. 
of Board of Lay Activities, 556. 
of Sunday School Board, 355. 
Baltimore Conference bounda- 
ries, 862. 
Baptism, A sacrament, 22. 
A sign, 23. 
Administered by deacons, 172. 
Administered by elders, 178. 
Administered by preachers in 
charge, 139. 
Articles on, 22, 23. 
Choice of mode (rubrics), 653- 
655. 
Infant, to be retained, 23. 


465 


INDEX 


reer ee eee EERE 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Baptism (continued). 

Office of: For children and youth, 
654; for infants, 653; for 
persons of riper years, 655. 

Preacher in charge, duty of, 189. 

Record to be kept, 152. 

Ritual: For adults, 655; for 
children, 654; for infants, 653; 
must be used, 635. 

Sign of profession, 23. 

Unordained preacher in charge 
may administer, 139. 

Baptized Children, Bible classes 
formed of, 628. 

Catechisms to be used, 627. 

Membership, to be admitted to, 
626. 

Pastoral instruction of, 625. 

Record to be kept, 152. 

Trained for the Church, 625. 

Belgian Mission, 75, 906. 


Benediction, Apostolic, to be 
used, 634. 

Beneveolences, Assessments for, 
330. 


Board of Lay Activities charged 
with responsibility for, 569. 
Disposition of collections for, 
832, 335. 
Distribution of apportionment 
for, 331, 334. 
Ratio for apportionment of, 336. 
Bequests and Endowments, 
Regulations concerning, 586-588. 
Bible Society, Board to be ap- 
pointed, 70. 
Collections for, 52, 87, 154. 
Bible, the Holy, Books compos- 
ing, 11. 
classes to be formed, 628. 
only rule of faith and practice, 11. 
the sufficient rule, 11. 
Bill of Charges, 254, 259, 266, 
277, 278, 285, 773. 


Birth Sin, Article on, 13. 
Bishops, Address on Worldliness, 
859. 
Addresses, 916. 
Allowance for salary, etc., 250. 
Amenability, 252. 
Announce appointmerts to open 
eabinet, 118. 
Appeal of, 255. 
Appoint evangelists, 481. 
Appoint to service in army and 
navy, 118. 
Approve Conference connection 
of officials, 620. 
Arrange the districts, 124. 
Authorized to call General Con- 
ference, 37. 
Cabinet, 118. 

Call for report on Church Ex- 
tension, 500. 
Change, receive, 

preachers, 120. 
Choose presiding elders, 119. 
Consolidate circuits, stations, 

ete., 125. 

Consecration of, 664. 

Decide certain appeals, 123. 
Decide questions of law, 122. 
Decisions of College of, 122, 665— 

823. 

Divide circuits, stations, etc., 125. 

Duties of, 117, 126. 

Election of, 115, 116. 

Episcopacy not done away or 
destroyed, 42. 

Fix the appointments, 118 

Form districts, 124. 

Form of consecrating, 664. 

Fund collected for, 250. 

Fund sent to Publishing Agents, 

treasurer, 250. 

How constituted, 115.- 
If none remain in the Church, 

116. 


and suspend 


466 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Bishops (continued). 

Investigation of, 253. 

Need not interpret a law already 
decided, 710. 

Nominate Commission on Bud- 
get, 329. 

None at Conference, 51. 

One on Committee of Appeals, 
297, 298. 

Opinions of, 122. 

Ordain bishops, elders, deacons, 
124, 

Post office addresses of, 916. 

Prescribe courses of study, 824. 


Preside in Annual Conferences, 
agp Ne By ps 

Preside in District Conference, 
“shy 1b ye 

Preside in General Conference, 
ZI ay ee 


Preside in Missions, 79. 

Salary, by whom fixed, 250. 

Secretary of College member of 
Board of Apportionment, 336. 

Shall cali for report on Church 
Extension, 500. 

Shall hold semiannual meetings, 
122. 

Shall not employ certain supplies, 
127. 

Shall publish result of official 
meetings, 122. 

Shall report in writing all de- 
cisions, 122. 

Special provision for election of, 
116. 

Support provided for, 250, 251. 

To be attended by presiding 
elder, 134. 

To whom amenable, 252. 

T::avel through the districts, 126. 

Trial of, 254, 255. 

Uniform policy of administration, 
113, 781. 


Bishops (continued). 

Unite circuits, stations, etc., 125. 

Widows and orphans of, 250. 

Bishops’ Decisions: See Episco- 
pal Decisiors. 

Bishops’ Fund, Treasurer for, 250. 

Annual report on, 251. 

Bishops, General Officers, Com- 
missions, and Committees, 
916-943. 

Board of Conflict, Duties of, 311. 

Board of Reference, Episcopal 
decisions concerning, 820-823. 

For adjustment of rights and 
equities, 239. 

In the Board of Education, 451. 

Board of Religious Education, 
OSs 

Boards and Committees, How 
Constituted: Bible Society 
Board appointed by Confer- 
ence, 70. 

Board of Christian Literature 
appointed by Conference, 71. 

Board of Church Extension or- 
ganized by Conference, 495. 

Board of Education organized 
by Conference, 61; auxiliary to 
General Board, 458. 

Board of Finance organized by 
Conference, 349. 

Board of Lay Activities com- 
posed of various Leaders, 571. 

Board of Missions organized by 
Conference, 476. 

Board of Temperance and Social 
Service elected by General 
Conference, 505. 

Board of Temperance and Social 
Service organized by Confer- 
ence, 510. 

Commission on Budget elected 
by Conference, 333. 


467 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 
Boards and Committees, How | Bonds for Treasurers (continued). 


Constituted (continued). 
Committee of Examination ap- 
pointed by Conference, 64. 
Committee on Admission ap- 
pointed by Conference, 68. 
Committee on Conference Re- 
lations appointed by Confer- 

ence, 69. 

Committee on Course of Study 
appointed by Conference, 64. 
Committee on Evangeiism elected 

by Conference, 480. 

Conference Board of Lay Activi- 
ties composed of various Lead- 
ers, 571. 

Epworth League Board elected 
by Conference, 426. 

Joint Committee on Architecture 
elected by Boards, 377, 501. 
Joint Committee on Religious 
Education elected by Boards, 

376, 461. 

Standing Committee on Finance 
appointed by Board of Educa- 
tion, 443. 

Sunday School Board elected by 
Conference, 372. 


Boards, General: Apportionment, 


336. 
Church Extension, 484-499, 927. 
Education, 434-461, 925. 
Epworth League, 398-4381, 924. 
Finance, 337-354, 922. 
Hospital, 428, 429, 931. 
Lay Activities, 554-560, 929. 
Missions, 462-472, 926. 
Reference or Arbitration, 451. 
Sunday School, 355-397, $23. 
Temperance and Social Service, 
502-513, 928. 
Trustees, 585-595, 930. 


Bends for Treasurers, Custodians 


of, 332. 


Required, 332, 335, 466. 

Book-a-Month Club, 419. 

Book Agents, 596. 

Book Committee, Accounts of 
Publishing Agents audited by, 
598. 

Annual, monthly, and called 
meetings of, 612. 

Audit and certify accounts, 598. 

Cannot involve Publishing House 
in debt, 613. 

Composition and number of, 602. 

Control Publishing House, 596. 

Elect Publishing Agents, 596. 

Elected quadrennially, 596. 

Examine books and accounts, 
598, 611. : 

Five shall be residents of Nash- 
ville, 602. 

Fix certain salaries, 608. 

Furnish assistance to certain 
editors, 618. 

Meetings of, 612. 

Personnel of, 932. 

Powers and duties of, 602-613, 
616-618. 

Prescribe regulations, 603. 

Proceeds of Publishing House, 
619. 

Provide sinking fund of securities, 
607. 

Quorum of, 612. 

Record and report of, 611. 

Relation to Publishing Agents, 
596, 601, 603, 608, 613. 

Report to both Annual and 
General Conferences, 605. 

Require monthly reports from 
Publishing Agents, 604. 

Residence of five members of, 
602. 

Saiaries provided for by, 608. 

Settle differences, 598. 


468 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Book Committee (continued). 
Settle with Publishing Agents 
annually, 605. 
Shall have free access to books, 
611. 
Sunday School Editor, recom- 
mendations of, 362. 
Suspend certain officers, 
608, 609. 
Vacancies, how filled, 610. 
Book Editor and Editor of 
Review, Books to be approved 
by, 582, 599. 
Conference membership of, 620. 
Editorial assistance to, 618. 
Election and editorial duties of, 
615. 
Exempt from four years’ rule, 
118. 
Member and secretary of Board 
of Apportionment, 336. 
Post office address, 917. 
Salary fixed by Book Committee, 
608. 
Books and Periodicals, Editors 
of, 614-618. 
People to be supplied with, 149. 
Publication of, 599. 
Books, Canonical, 11. 


606, 


Books, Unprofitable, Reading, 
censured, 3. 
Borrowing, without the prob- 


ability of paying, forbidden, 3. 
Boundaries of the Annual Con- 
ferences, Change of, episcopal 
decision concerning, 658. 
Defined, 860-915. 
Effect of change of, on superan- 
nuates, 731. 
How determined, 48. 
Brazil, Central Conference in, 75. 
Brazil Conference, 75; bound- 
aries, 863. 


Brazilian Preachers, Course of 
study for, 841-845. 

Breach of Ministerial Vows, 272. 

Budget, Commission on: Ag- 
gregation of assessments, 330. 

Collections to be distributed by 
treasurers monthly, 332. 

Conference Commissions, 
their duties, 333-335. 

Determining percentage to each 
interest, 332. 

Expenses of, 329. 

Fix percentage 
Fund, 250. 

How constituted, 329. 

Interests needing financial sup- 
port, 324. 

Manner of ascertaining and ap- 
portioning amount assessed, 
331. 

May meet annually, 329. 

Personnel of, 921. 

Privilege of pastoral charge, 332. 

Quorum, 329. 

Secretaries appear before, 329. 

Treasurers to execute bond, 332, 

Vacancies, 329. 

Building Churches, Control of 
Quarterly Conference, 231. 

Debts, 232. 

Deed of settlement, 231. 

Deeds to contain trust clause, 
Zoo 

Form of trust clause, 234. 

Plain, with free seats, 230. 

Building Parsonages, Duty of 
presiding elders and preachers, 
236. 

Quarterly Conference committee, 
Zoe 

Recommended, 235. 

Bureau of Evangelism, 480. 
Burial of the Dead, Ritual for, 
659. 


and. 


for Bishops’ 


469 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Business, Arbitration, 292-294. 
Disagreement in, 292-294. 
Cabinet, Bishop’s, 118. 
Pastor’s, 579. 
Calendar Years, 720. 
California Oriental Mission, 
Work included in, 907. 
Call to the Ministry, How es- 
tablished, 720. 
Called Session of the Geaeral 
Conference, 37. 
Members of, 38. 
Candidates, Examining commit- 
tees for, 64, 91, 170. 
for admission on trial, 68, 91, 
161-164. 
for Church membership, 621, 622. 
for full connection, 165-168. 
for license to preach, 188. 
How recommended, 189. 
Laymen’s right to assist in 
examining, 692. 
Canonical Books, 11. 
Catechism, In Sunday schools, 
627. 
Our own to be used, 627. 
Pastor to catechize, 392. 
Celibacy of the Clergy, Doctrine 
of, condemned, 27. 
Central Brazil Conference, 75; 
boundaries, 864. 
Central Conference, 
concerning, 73. 
First meeting, 76. 
In Brazil, 75. 
In Europe, 75. 
Central Texas Conference, boun- 
daries, 865. 


Directions 


Ceremonies and Rites of 
Churches, Article on, 28. 
Certificates of Membership, 


Form of, 159. 
Limitation of, 159 


Certificates of Membership (con- 


tinued). 

Notification to another pastor, 
159. 

Record of, to be kept on stub, 
159. 


To be given, 159. 
Unlawful, 714. 
Chairman of a Board of Stewards, 
to be elected, 213. 
Challenge, Right of, by accused 
on trial, 254, 260, 267. 
Change of boundaries and Con- 
ference membership, 669. 
of law during trial, 784. 
Chaplains to State prisons and 
military posts, 118. 
Character of local preachers, 
when rumors affect, 741. 
Passage of, 54-57, 673. 
Charge Lay Leaders, Duties of, 
Sy ae 
Election or, 98. 
Members of District Conference, 
84. 
Charges, Delayed, 765. 
Duty of an officer with charges, 


764. 
Charges and _ Specifications, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
785, 787. 


Presentation of, to accused, 287. 
Charters, Deeds, ete., must 
contain trust clause, 233-235, 
237, 238, 287. 
Child Welfare, 513. 
Children, Admitted to Church 
privileges, 624. 
Baptism of, 624, 653. 
Bible classes for, 628. 
Catechisms for, 627. 
Directions concerning, 624-628. 
Duty of parents, 624. 
Duty of preachers in charge, 392. 


A470 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 
Children (continued). Christian Men’s Goods, Article 


Duty of presiding elders, 133. 

Education of, 156. 

Entitled to baptism, 624. 

Form of reception as members, 
656. 

In Sunday schools, 155. 

Pastor to eatechize, 392. 

Pastoral instruction of, 106. 

Pastoral oversight of, 156. 

Pastors to instruct, 625. 

Quarterly Conference inquiry, 
106. 

Ritual for baptism of, 653. 

Ritual for reception as members, 
656. 


China Mission Conference 


boundaries, 866. 


Christ, in unity of Godhead, 7. 


Made very man, 8. 
Oblation of, 26. 

_ Only sacrifice for sin, 26. 
Resurrection of, 9. 
True divinity of, 8. 
True humanity of, 8. 


Christian Advocate, Conference 


membership of editor, 620. 

Editor a member of Board of 
Missions, 463. 

Editor elected by General Con- 
ference, 614. 

Post office address of editor, 919. 

Publish exhibit of Publishing 
Agents, 598. 

Publish conclusions of College 
of Bishops, 122. 

Salary of editor fixed by Book 
Committee, 608. 


Christian Literature, Board of: | 


Appointment of the Board, and 
duties, 71. 


Christian Man’s Oath, Article 


concerning, 31. 


concerning, 30. 
Christian Stewardship, 94, 106, 
359, 375, 388, 398, 561, 562. 
Christian Stewardship Com- 
mittee, 388, 398. 
Christians, to obey authorities 
(footnote), 29. 
Church, Expulsion of members, 
286. 
Form for receiving members, 657. 
General Rules of, 1-6, 31. 
How membership is forfeited, 6. 
How membership is restored, 322. 
Its nature, Article on, 19. 
Membership in, 621, 623. 
Register to be kept, 108, 153. 
Rites and ceremonies may be 
changed, 28. , 
Service in an unknown tongue 
forbidden, 19. 
Social Creed of, 513. ~ 
Traveling preacher cannot prose- 
cute member of, 795. 
Visible, 19. 
Church Board of Lay Activities, 
579, 580. 
Church Buildings, Creating liens 
upon, 242. 
Form fer dedication of, 661. 
Form for laying corner stone of, 
660. 
Method of securing, 233. 
Reported to Annual Conference, 
52. 
Sale of, 239, 240. 
Seats free, 230. 
To be secured, 233. 
To secure charter, 238. 
Trustees of, 223. 
Chureh Corferences, Duties of 
Secretary, 108, 113. 
How composed, 107. 


All 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Church Conferences (continued). 

How membership is restored in, 
109. 

Inspect records, 113. 

Members lost sight of, 109. 

Order of business in, 110. 

Religious service, 112. 

Roll to be called, 109. 

Secretary elected, 108. 

When to be held, 107. 

Church Extension Board: 
nuities provided for, 490. 

Applications for aid, 493. 

Body corporate and charter, 486. 

City Boards and their functions, 
A497, 

Conference Boards, how com- 
posed, 495. 

Constitution of, 485-501. 

Corporate name, 486. © 

District Boards, their authority 
and duties, 498, 499. 

Duties of bishops and presiding 
elders, 500. 

Duties of the secretary, 487. 

Election of, 485. 

General Secretary on Boards of 
Missions and Apportionment, 
336, 463. 

Loan fund to be raised, 492. 

Loan funds of auxiliary boards, 
how used, 499. 

Location of, 488. 

May reduce its apportionment, 
336. 

Officers, and how elected, 485. 

Personnel of, 927. 

Powers of the Board, 491. 

Revenue, how derived, 489. 

Secretary in employ of auxiliary 
boards, 499. 

Vacancies, 485. 

Church Lay Leaders, Election of; 
98, 


An- 


Church Property, Creating liens, 
242-244, 

Division, sale, transfer of, 239, 
823. 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
823. 

Method of securing, 244. 

Quarterly Conference control, 
240. 

To be secured by deed, 62. 

Trustees may execute lease of, 
241. 

Trustees may sell, 240. 

Trustees of, regulations cone . 

cerning, 223-229. 

Church Register, To be kept by 
Secretary of Church Confer- 
ence, 108. 

To be kept by the pastor, 153. 
To be submitted to Quarterly 
Conference, 106. 

Circuit Board of Lay Activities, 
577. 

Circuits, Stations, 
Division of, 125. 
Duties of pastors of, 139-160. 

City Board of Church Extension, 
Authority of, 497. 

Election of members of, 497. 
May employ secretary, 499. 
Organization of, 497. 

Report to General Board, 497. 
Shall file charter, etc., 497. 

Claimants, Conference: Episco- 
pal decisions concerning, 726, 
132, 733, 736. 

Support of, 337. 
See Conference Claimants. 

Class Leaders, By whom ap- 
pointed, 207. 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
TA4, 
For improvement of, 649-651. 


Missions, 


A472 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Class Leaders (continued). 
Members of leaders’ and stew- 
ards’ meeting, 210. 
Members of Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 94. 

Regulations concerning, 208-210. 
To be examined quarterly, 209. 
Class Meetings, Directions con- 

cerning, 646. 
Leaders may alternate, 647. 
Methods of improving, 649-651. 
Pastors to visit, 648. 

Clerical Representatives in the 
General Conference, 33. 

Collections for American Bible 
Society, 154. 

for Church Extension, 489, 495. 

for Conference claimants, 343- 
345. 

for Missions, 467. 

for Sunday School Day, 315. 

for the ministry, 213. 

in the classes, 210. 

on Sunday School Day, 759. 

Colleges, Standard, Certificates 
from, 824, 825. 

Defined, 680. 

Colporteurs, Appointment of, 
118, 

Commission on Budget (Annual 
Conference), 219, 333-335. 

on Budget (General Conference), 
328-332, 921. 

on Connectional and Conference 
Periodicals, 937. 

on Education, 934, 

on Exchange of Territory, 938. 

on Statistical Blanks, 935. 

on Religious Education in State 
Schools, 461. 

Committee of Appeals: Of the 
appeal of a traveling preacher, 
297-313. 

Personnel of, 933. 


Committee of Trial: Action of, 
the action of the Conference, 
791. 

Appointment of, 778. 
Chairman of, 779. 

Committee on Admissions, Ap- 
pointment of, 68. 

Committee on Architecture, 
366, 377, 494, 513. 

Committee on Arrangements 
for Next General Confer- 
ence, 936. 

Committee on Conference Re- 
lations, Appointment and 
authority of, 69. 

Superannuates, 186. 
Supernumeraries, 183. 

Committee on Episcopacy, 254, 
250. 

Committee on Evangelism, 480, 
481. 

Committee to Edit Discipline, 
page 2. 

Committees and Boards: 
Boards and Committees. 

Committees of Examination: 

For admission on trial, 162. 
For course of study, 64. 
For deacon’s orders, 170. 
For elder’s orders, 176. 
For full connection, 165, 166. 
For license, 83, 93, 189. 
Committees of Investigation, 
Appointment of, 258, 254. 
Chairman of, 261. 
Episcopal decisions concerning, 
766-772, 778. 
Secretary of, 770. 
Majority determines proceedings, 
{Ps 
Not to try the case, 769. 
Communion in Both Kinds, 
Article on, 25. 


See 


473 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Community of Goods, Not en- 
joined, 30. 
Complaints against ministers, 54. 
Failure of administration, 57. 
in Quarterly Conferences, 
707. 

may be referred, 761. 

Part of regular business, 106. 

Preacher in charge not referred 
to in Quarterly Conference 
question, 707. 

Preachers to be notified of, 55. 

Condensed Minutes, Duty of 
Annual Conference Secretary, 
66. 

Conference Boards: 
ciety, 70. 

Christian Literature, 71. 

Church Extension, 495. 

Education, 61, 458. 

Epworth League, 426, 432. 

Finance, 349-354. 

Lay Activities, 571. 

Missions, 476. 

Sunday School, 372. 

Temperance and Social Service, 
505. 

Conference Claimants: Assess- 
ments in control of Commis- 
sion on Budget, 328-335. 

Certificate of Conference Secre- 
tary concerning, 348. 

Collections for, 343-345. 

Conference Board as auxiliary, 
349-354. 

Defined, 733. 

Episcopal decisions on, 726, 732- 
137. 

Provisions and regulations for, 
342-348. 

Questions concerning support of, 
52, 106. 

Supernumeraries not, 726. 


I, 


Bible So- 


Conference Claimants (contin- 
ued). 

Support administered by the 

General Board of Finance, 337. 

Written report of pastor, 158. 

Conference Commission on 
Budget, Composition of, 333. 
Duties of, 334, 335. 
Conference Evangelists, Appoint- 
ment of, 480. 
Employment of, 480. 
May not accept certain invita- 
tions, 480. 

Must perform certain labors, 480. 
Conference Lay Leader, 52, 571. 
Conference Missionary Secre- 

tary, 478. 
Conference Organs, 72. 
Conference Records: Annual, 65. 

Church, 113. 

District, 63. 

Quarterly, 87 (6), 104, 106 (11, 

18). 
Conference Relations, Commit- 
tee on, 69, 183, 186. 
Conference Treasurer, Duties of, 
332. 

To be bonded, 332, 335. 
Conference Years, 720. 
Conferences: Annual, 44-72. 

Central, 73-76. 

Church, 107-112. 

District, 83-93. 

General 32-43. 

Quarterly, 94-106. 
Confirmation, Not a sacrament, 

gan 
Conflict, Board of, Duties of, 311. 
Congo Mission, Work and terri- 
tory included, 908. 
Congress, Members of, 530. 
Connectional Officers, Election 
of, 362, 402, 439, 463, 485, 
521, 556, 596, 614, 615. 


A74 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 
Connectional Officers (continued), | Course of Study (continued). 


Exempt from four years’ rule, 
118. 
Place of membership, 620. 
Consecrating a Bishop, Form of, 
664, 
Consolidation of circuits, stations, 
ete., 125. 
Constitutions: Board of Church 
Extension, 484-501. 
Board of Education, 434-461. 
Board of Finance, 337-354. 
Board of Lay Activities, 554-584. 
Board of Missions, 462-483. 
Epworth League Board, 399- 
431. 

Hospital Board, 514-528. 
Sunday School Board, 355-397. 
Conversation, Uncharitable or 

unprofitable, 3. 
Corner Stone of a church, laying, 
660. 
Corporate Names: See Incorpora- 
tion. 
Correspondence Courses, 452. 
Correspondence School, 825. 
Counsel must be a member of 
Conference, 782. 
None before investigating com- 
mittee, 771. 
Ceurse of Study: Academic re- 
quirements, 824. 
Bishops prescribe, 824. 
Committee on, 64. 
Educational requirements, 824, 
825. 
for admission on trial, 826. 
for Brazilian preachers, 841-845. 
for Indian Mission preachers, 
846-853. 
for Korean preachers, 854-858. 
for local deacon’s orders, 831, 
839. 
for local elder’s orders, 832, 840. 


for local preachers, 831, 832. 

for reception into full connection, 
827, 828. 

for Spanish-speaking preachers, 
833-840. 

for traveling preachers, 826-830. 

for undergraduates, 826-830. 

Preparation of candidates, 825. 

Prescribed by College of Bishops, 
824. 

Presiding elders direct to, 135. 

Required of ministers from other 
Churches, 197, 199. 

Reviewed by bishops quadren- 
nially, 824. 

Cradle Roll, 384-394. 

Credentials: Deprivation of a 
local elder’s or deacon’s, 326, 
804, 809. 

Deprivation of a traveling preach- 
er’s, 323, 804. 

Episcopal decisions concerning, 
803-809. 

Papers to be filed by presiding 
elder, 326. 

Restoration to a local elder or 
deacon, 327, 805, 807. 

Restoration to a traveling preach- 
er, 325, 806-808. 

Surrender of, as a minister, 324, 
803. 

Credits Not Allowed Treasurers 
of Annual Conference 
Boards, Episcopal decision 
concerning, 814. 

Creed, Apostles’, 631, 655. 

Social, of Churches of Christ in 
America, 513. 

Cuba Conference boundaries, 867. 
Cup of the Lord not to be denied 
to laymen, Article on, 25. 
Curriculum, Committee on, 

861. 


A75 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Custedian of Surrendered Cre- 
dentials, Episcopal decision 
concerning, 805. 

Czechoslovak Conference, 
boundaries, 868, 

Dancing, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 799. 

Deaconess, Office and work of, 475. 

Deacons, Administer baptism, 172. 

Amenability of, 257. 

Approved examination of, 170. 

Assist elder, 173. 

Authority of, 172-174. 

Duties of, 172-174. 

Election of, 169. 

Examination before ordination, 
170. 

Form of ordaining, 662. 

How constituted, 169. 

Perform duties of 
preacher, 174. 

Questions concerning ordination, 
52. 

Solemnize rites of matrimony, 
172. 

Time of probation for local 
deacon’s orders, 118, 190. 

Time of probation for traveling 
deacon’s orders, 118, 171. 

Traveling, election of, 169. 

Under missionary rule, 171, 

Dead, Ritual for Burial of, 659. 

Debt, Episcopal decision concern- 
ing, 750. 

Not to be incurred by steward, 
247. 

Unpaid salary of preacher not a, 
352. 

Debts, Disputes concerning, how 
settled, 292, 293. 

Question concerning, 168. 

Decision Day, 375. 

Decisions of Bishops, 122. 

of College of Bishops, 685-823. 


1450 


traveling 


Decisions (continued). 
of presiding elders, 132. 
on District Conference appeals, 
AY 
on Quarterly Conference appeals, 
123. 
to be reported to the Episcopal 
College, 122. 
to be reviewed, recorded, and 
published, 122. 
Dedication of a church, form of, 
661. 
Deeds must contain trust clause, 
233-238. 
of gift, form of, 591. 
of settlement, 233, 234, 
Definition of Society, 2. 
Delayed Charges, Episcopal de- 
cision concerning, 765. 
Delegates, Clerical, to General 
Conference, 32, 33. 
Lay, to Annual Conference, 44- 
46. 
Lay, toa District Conference, 84, _ 
Lay, to General Conference, 32, 
33. 
To World Conference on Faith 
and Order, 940. 
Denver Conference boundaries, 
869. 
Deposed Ministers, Episcopal 
decision concerning, 694. 
Deprivation of Local Elder’s 


Credentials, Episcopal de- 
cision concerning, 809. 
Devises and Gifts, Board of 


Trustees for, 585. 

Donations to Board of Finance, 
595. 

Donations to cause of Missions, 
593. 

Donations to Church Extension 
Board, 594. 


476 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Devises and Gifts (continued). 
Donations to Publishing House, 
592. 
Donations to the Church, 586. 
Duties of preachers in charge, 
588. 
Duties of the Board, 586. 
for Church Extension work, 594. 
for Superannuate Endowment 
Fund, 595. 
Form of deed of gift, 591. 
Form of devise by will, 590. 
- Report to General Conference, 
589. 
Diligence and Frugality en- 
joined, 168. 
Rule concerning, 4. 
Director of Religious Education, 
105, 450. 
Directory of pastoral charge, 150. 
Disagreement in Business, 292- 
294. 
Disciplinary Questions asked in 
Annual Conference, 52. 
asked in Quarterly Conference, 
106. 
Discipline, Editors of, page 2. 
in Courses of Study, 826, 833- 
857. 
Discontinuance of probationer, 
52, 163. 
Episcopal decision on, 697. 
Dispensary, Preachers and mem- 
- bers prohibited from conduct- 
ing, 504. 
Disputes—between members, man- 
ner of settlement, 292-294. 
between preachers, presiding 
elders, and stewards, 748, 749. 
Disqualification by Arrest of 
Character, Episcopal decision 
concerning, 797. 
Dissemination of Contrary Doc- 
trines, 269, 282, 291. 


Dissensions, sowing, in societies, 
291. 

District Board of Church Ex- 
tension, Authority of, 498, 
A499. 

Election of members of, 498. 

May employ secretary, 499. 

Organization of, 498. 

Report to Conference and Gen- 
eral Boards, 498. 

Shall file charter, etc., 498. 

District Board of Lay Activities, 
BIT. 

District Conferences: American 
Bible Society, inquiry as to, 87. 

Composition of, 84. 

Credentials, restoration of, 327. 

Delegates to Annual Conference, 
88. 

Elect District Lay Leader and 
Associates, 574. 

Elect lay delegates by ballot, 88. 

Elect licensing committee, 92. 

Epworth Leagues, inquiry as to; 
86. 

Examine local preachers, 189. 

Held annually, 83. 

Lay Activities, Board of, 574. 

Lay Activities, inquiry as to, 87. 

Licensing local preachers, 90. 

Licensing Committee elected by, 
92, 93. 

Local preachers amenable to, 
194, 275, 700. 

Meetings, 83. 

Members, 84. 

Ministerial Supply, inquiry as to, 
87. 

Mission annual meeting as 
District Conference, 75. 

Missions, inquiry as to, 87. 

Organs, inquiry as to, 87. 

Oversight of local preachers, 90. 

Place and time, how changed, 83. 


ATT | 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


District Conferences (continued). 
lace and time, how fixed, 83. 
Preacher on trial, when amenable 
to, 274. 

President must be a member, 689. 

Presiding elder fixes the time, 83. 

Presiding elders members of, 687. 

Quarterly Conference records, 
87. 

Recommend for admission on 
trial, 91. 

Recommend for local deacon’s 
orders, 91, 701. 

Recommend for local elder’s 
orders, 91, 701. 

Recommend for readmission, 91. 

Recommendation of licensing 
committee, 702. 

Recording Stewards report to, 
218. 

Records to be examined, 63. 

Religious exercises prominent, 
89. 

’ Renew licenses, 90. 

Secretary elected for, 86. 

Sunday schools, inquiry as to, 87. 

To elect Lay Leader, 574. 

Tobacco, applicant for license 
to abstain from use of, 93, 164. 

Trial of a local preacher, 275. 

Various duties of, 87. 

When to be held, 83. 

Who compose the, 84. 

Who presides in, 85. 

Woman’s Missionary Society, 
inquiry as to, 87. 

Written report of local preacher, 
700. 

‘District Lay Leader, Chairman 

of Board of Lay Activities, 574. 

Elected by District Conference, 
574, 

Member of District Conference, 
84, 


District Secretary of Epworth 
League, Member of District 
Conference, 84. 

District Secretary of Woman’s 
Missionary Society, Member 
of District Conference, 84. 

District Stewards, Duties of, 219. 

Election of, 102. 

Estimate presiding elder’s salary, 
249. 

How appointed, 102, 219. 

Meeting of, 219. 

District Stewards’ Meeting, Min- 
utes of, 220. 

Districts, By whom formed, 124. 

of not more than forty appoint- 
ments, 124. 

Diversions, Bishops’ advice on, 
859. 

Rule concerning, 3. 

Division of Conference Terri- 
tory, Episcopal decisions con- 
cerning, 667, 669. 

Division of Funds, Episcopal 
decision concerning, 749. 
Division of Pastoral Charge, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 

823. 


Divorce, Rule respecting marriage 


of divorced persons, 160. 

Doctrines, Inveighing against, trial 
for, 269, 282, 291. 

New standards, 42. 

Doctrines, Unscriptural, Dis- 
semination by local preachers, 
281. 

Dissemination by members, 291. 
Dissemination by traveling 
preachers, 269. 

Doing Good enjoined, 4. 

Donations for Education, Epis- 
copal decision concerning, 818. 

Dress, Deaconess uniform, 475. 

Gold and costly apparel, 3. 


478 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Drunkenness, Discipline in cases | Education (continued). 


of, 502. 
General directions concerning, 
502, 504. | 
Rule concerning, 3. 
Duties of Lay Leaders, 581-584. 
Duty, Paramount to feeling, 4. 
East Oklahoma Conference 
boundaries, 870. 
Editorial Authority, page 2. 
Editors, Assistance provided for, 
361, 362, 618. 
Conference membership of, 620. 
Duties of, 362, 405, 615, 617. 
Elected by General Conference, 
362, 402, 614, 615, 919. 
Exempt from four years’ rule, 
118. ; 
Investigation of, 364, 609. 
of Books and Review, 66, 599, 
608, 615, 618. 
Of Christian Advocate, 608, 614, 
618. 
of Conference organs, 118. 
of Epworth League organ, 402, 
405, 608, 617, 618. 
of missionary literature, 471. 
of Sunday school books and 
periodicals, 361, 362, 608, 616. 
Post office addresses, 917. 
Removal of, 364, 608, 609. 
Salaries provided for, 362, 410, 
608. 
Trial provided for, 364, 608. 
Vacancies, how filled, 362, 364, 
610. 
Education: 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE BOARD— 
Anniversary, 458. 
Assessments, 459. 
Commission for Religious Train- 
ing in State schools, 461. 
Conference Boards and their 
duties, 61, 458-460. 


Conference Secretary of Educa- 
tion, 460. 

Episcopal decisions concerning 
institutions under the care of 
the Church, 815, 816. 

Episcopal ' decision concerning 
report of, 817 

Special donations for, 818. 

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS— 
Appointments to, 118, 686. 
Educational Commission, 932. 
Inquiry concerning, 61. 

Retiring allowance for members 
of faculties of, 455. 

Trustees of, 224. 

GENERAL CONFBRENCE BOARD— 
Annual and special sessions, 438. 
Authority in general, 444, 445. 
Authority to administer funds, 

456. 

Authority to increase endowment 
and loan funds, 445. 

Board of Reference, 451. 

Body corporate and charter, 436. 

Bureau of information, 449. 

Composition of, 435. 

Codperation with Conference 
Board, 453. 

Corporate name, 435. 

Correspondence Courses, 452. 

Department of Life Service, 452. 

Department of Ministerial Sup- 
ply and Training, 452. 

Determines number of officers, 
441. 

Developing a more 
ministry, 452. 

Duties of, 449. 

Executive Committee of, 442. 

Funds for retiring allowance, etc., 
455. 

General Secretary and his duties, 
439-441. 


efficient 


479 


INDEX 


eS ee 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Education (continued). 
Income from loan funds, 445. 
Loan funds, 444, 445. 
Location of, 438. 
May adopt by-laws, 457. 
May reduce its apportionment, 
336. 
Officers, 437, 441, 
Organization of, 437, 
Personnel of, 925. 
Power of, 436. 
Quorum of, 438. 
Revenues, how derived, 454, 
Salary of General Secretary, 439. 
Secretary a member of Board of 
Apportionment, 336. 
Secretary of, election and duties 
of, 439, 440. 
Standing Committee on Finance, 
443, e 
Vacancies, how filled, 435, 439. 
Education and Promotion Sec- 
retaries, Members of Epworth 
League Board, 400. 
Names of, 926. 
Education and Promotion Work, 
462. 
Educational Commission, 934. 
Educational Foundations, 446, 
459. 
Educational Institutions: 
under Education. 
Educational Requirements for 
ministerial candidates, 824, 
825. 
Educational Statistics, Confer- 
ence question, 52. 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
819. 
Elders, Administer baptism, etc., 
178. 
Authority of, 178, 179. 
Baptized infants and Church 
membership, 685. 


See 


Elders (continued). 
Course of study for, 829, 830. 
Duties of, 178, 179. 
Election of, 175. 
Episcopal decisions concerning 
expelled, 801, 806. 
Examination before ordination 
of, 176. 
Failure of deacon’s ordination, 
177. 
Form for ordaining, 663. 
Local, time of probation for 
orders, 191. 
Lord’s Supper administered by, 
178. 
Missionaries excepted, 177, 180. 
Ordination of, 663. 
Perform all parts of divine wor- 
ship, 178. 
Solemnize rites of matrimony, 
178. 
Time limit for orders, 177, 723. 
Time of probation for, 177. 
To be examined on studies, 176. 
Traveling, how constituted, 175. 
Under missionary rule, 177, 180. 
Election by Ballot, 
In Annual Conference, 
for delegates to General Confer- 
ence, 32-35. 
for president when no bishop is 
present, 51. 
In District Conference, for ad- 
mission on trial, 91. 
for deacon’s and elder’s orders, 
92. 
for delegates to Annual Confer- 
ence, 88. 
for license to preach, 90. 
In General Conference, for Bish- 
ops, 115, 116. 
for Book Editor and Editor of 
Review, 615. 


480 


INDEX 
ges ppt pe 
[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Election by Ballot (continued). Episcopal Decisions (continued). 


for Editor of Christian Advocate, 
614. 

for Genera: Secretary of Educa- 
tion, 439, 

for General Sunday School Sec- 
retary, 354. 

for General Secretary of Missions, 
463. 

for Secretary of Board of Lay 
Activities, 556. 

for Secretary of Church Exten- 
sion, 485. 

for Secretary of Epworth League, 
402. 

for Sunday School Editor, 362. 


* Endowments and Bequests, 


Regulations concerning, 586-589. 
Episcopacy, Committee on, 254, 
255. 

How guarded, Restrictive Rule 

ones 
Episcopal Address, pages 3, 4. 
Episcopal Decisions: 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE— 
Adjourned session, 668, 
Amenability of a transfer, 673. 
Appeal from bishop’s decision, 
677. 

Appointing preacher as a student 
in school, 686. 

Appointment of boards and com- 
mittees, 681. 

A supply cannot be transferred, 
675. 

Baptized infants not Church 
members, 685. 

Change in boundaries and mem- 
bership, 669. 

Examination by institutions of 
learning, 678. 

Examination on course of study, 
679. 


16 


Gain or loss of members, how 
determined, 684. 

Lay members of Annual Con- 
ference, 676. 

Membership of traveling preach- 
er, 670. 

Passage of character of a transfer, 
673. 

Presiding elders may nominate 
for vacancies, 682. 

Request regarding appointmcnt 
not mandatory, 708. 

Statistical blanks must be used, 
683. 

Stewards not under control of, 
TAT. 

Transfer changes membership, 
674, 

Traveling preacher as a teacher, 
672. 

Traveling preacher as delegate to 
General Conference 671. 

When a preacher may withdraw, 
6765. P 

When a trarisfer iad effect, 674. 

APPEALS.— 

Church cannot appeal, 800. 

Expelled elder’s union with 
another Church, 801. 

Informality remands the case, 
802. 

Of preacher tried ad interim, 790. 

When expelled preacher forfeits 
rights, 801. 

BIsHoPS— 

Cannot deliver official opinion 
in certain cases, 709. 

Cases the College cannot decide, 
709. 

Decisions of law that are not 
binding, 711. 

Need not decide question already 
decided, 710. 


481 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 
Request regarding appointment 
not mandatory, 708. 
BOARD OF REFERENCE— 
Division of pastoral charge, 823. 
Equities in parsonages, 821, 822. 
Less than three members cannot 
act, 820. 
CLASS LEADERS, STEWARDS, AND 
TRUSTEES— 
Disagreement between preacher 
and stewards, 748. 
Disagreement between presiding 
elder and preacher, 749. 
No class, no leader, 744. 
Nominations of district stewards, 
751. 
Number of trustees, 753. 


Pastor not required to consult 


trustees, 716. 

Power of Board of Finance over 
trustees and stewards, 750. 

Powers of trustees, 754. 

Presiding elder’s salary, 752. 

Pro rata division of funds, 749. 

Relation of stewards to Annual 
Conference, 747. 

Relief of trustees, 756. 

Rental of parsonages, 718, 719. 
757. 

Stewards may belong to another 
charge, 745. 

Stewards must be members, 746. 

Trustees removable by Quarterly 
Conference, 755. 

CREDENTIALS— 

Deprivation of credentials, 804. 

Deprivation of local elder’s cre- 
dentials, 809. 

Expelled eider’s restoration, 806. 

Restoration of surrendered, 805. 

Restoration to deposed preacher, 
807. 

Restoration to expelled elder, 806. 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 


Restoration to preacher with- 
drawn, 808. 
Surrendered, 788, 803. 
DisTRICT CONFERENCE— 
All members of licensing com- 
mittee must approve, 702. 
Deposed ministers to be re- 
licensed, 694. 
Examination for license to preach, 
693. 
Failure of local preacher to report 
in writing, 700. 
Layman’s right to assist in ex- 
amining candidates, 692. 
License of a discontinued preach- 
er, 697. 
License of a preacher when ab- 
sent, 696. 
License of a probationer, 695. 
Local preachers eligible to mem- 
bership in Annual Conference, 
691. 
Membership of, 688. 
President of, 689. 
Presiding elder a member of, 
687. 
Recommendation for orders, 701. 
Recommendation of licensing 
committee, 702. 
Vote for lay delegates to Annual 
Conference, 690. 
EDUCATION— 
Educational statistics, 819. 
Institutions under care of Con- 
ference, 816. 
Report may be amended by 
Conference, 817. 
Special donations for, 818. 
What institutions belong to the 
Church, 815. 
GENERAL CONFERENCE— 
Legality of General Conference 
act, 667. 


482 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 
Vote by lay and clerical, 665. 
When a law becomes operative, 

666. 

INVESTIGATIONS— 

Committee not to try case, 769. 

Complaints may be referred, 761. 

Delayed charges, 765. 

Duty of an officer with charges, 
764. 

Duty of committee of investiga- 
tion, 769. 

Majority of committee decides, 
U2. 

No counsel before committee, 771. 
Presiding elder can arrest the 
character of a preacher, 763. 
Presiding elder can conduct 

investigations, 767. 
Presiding elder must use discre- 
tion, 766. 
Presiding elder’s duty about 
unformulated charges, 762. 
Secretary of committee, 770. 
Selection of committee, 768. 

LocaL PREACHERS— 

Application for license or renewal, 
139. 

If under arrest, to desist from 
his ministry, 741. 

Local preacker’s certifivace, 7+0. 

May be ordained without recom- 
mendation, 742. 

Must pass examinations, 743. 

Ordination without recommenda- 
tion, 742. 

Suspension of functions of, 741. 

Traveling preachers may not 
prosecute, 795. 

MissIons— 

Appropriation of mission funds, 
812. 

Credits not allowed Conference 
Board treasurers, 814. 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 


Distribution of missionary funds, 
811. 

Power of Conference Board of 
Missions, 813. 

Withholding missionary appro- 
priations, 810. 

QUARTERLY CONFERENCE— 

A legal question, who can appeal, 
705. 

Appeal from legal decision, 705. 

Appeal to a Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 706. 

Are there any complaints? 707. 

Entertaining appeal, 706. 

License to preach, by whom 
recommended, 698. 

No proxy on an appeal, 704. 

One cannot defy another, 703. 
Recommendation for readmis- 
sion, 699. 
Sunday schoot 

758. 
Trustees removable by, 755. 
Who can recommend for license, 

etc., 698. 

SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND EPWORTH 

LEAGUES— 

Confirmation of League officers, 

760. 

Epworth League officers, 760. 
Sunday School Day collection, 

759. ‘ 
Sunday school superintendent, 

758. 

SUPERANNUATES— 
Ad interim claim, 727. 
Claimants in ceded territory, 731. 
Claimants on Conference collec- 

tion, 733. 

Claims of widows of traveling 

preachers, 738. 

Discribution of Publishing House 

funds, 730. 


superintendent, 


483 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 
Families of probationers not 
beneficiaries, 734. 
Family claims cannot be re- 
nounced, 736. 
Funeral expenses of deceased 
claimants, 728. 
Lay members of Board of Fi- 
nance, 729. 
Orphan children of deceased 
members, 737. 
Powers of Board of Finance, 728. 
Produce of the Publishing House, 
730. 
What widows are not benefi- 
ciaries, 735. 
Where is the claim of a super- 
annuate? 732. 
SUPERNUMERARIES— 
Not Conference claimants, 726. 
Qualification for relation, 724. 
Remuneration of, 725. 
TRAVELING PREACHERS— 
Appointment to teach public 
school, 721. 
Pastor not required to consult 
trustees, 716. 
No right to change plan of work, 
Td. 
No right to decline appointment, 
WSs 
Presence required for admission 
into full connection, 722. 
Probation not in calendar years, 
720. 
Rental of parsonage, 718, 719, 
757. 
Restoration of an expelled preach- 
er, 715. 
Time limit for elder’s orders, 723. 
Unlawful certificates of member- 
ship, 714. 
Women not preachers, 717. 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 


TRIALS— 
Action of a committee of trial, 
791. 
Appeal of preacher tried ad 
interim, 790. 
Appointment of chairman of trial 
committee, 779. 
Appointment of committees of 
investigation and trial, 778. 
Biil of charges, 773. 
Bill of charges cannot be with- 
drawn, 774. 
Bishop to inspect report of trial 
committee, 789. 
Change of law during trial, 784, 
Change of place of trial, 796. 
Concerning conduct of trial, 773. 
Dancing, 799. 
Disqualification by arrest of 
character, 797. 
Ex parte evidence, 786. 
Expelled member, pending ap- 
peal, cannot be restored, 793. 
Hypothetical questions, 788. 
Intoxicating liquors, 798. 
Limit of a sentence of suspension, 
792. 
Maladministration 
trial, 794. 
No reinvestigation after suspen- 
sion, 774. 
Notice of trial, 780. 
Private letter as evidence, 787. 
Relation of chairman to bishop, 
781. 
Representative must be a memes 
ber of Conference, 782. 
Result of informality, 802. 
Surrendered credentials, 788, 803. 
Traveling preachers may not 
prosecute, 795. 
Voluntary abandonment of work, 
aw (of 


nullifes a 


484 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Episcopal Decisions (continued). 
When a preacher may withdraw, 
THiS. 
Whom prejudice disqualifies, 783. 
Withdrawal from membership, 
ibe 
Withdrawal from the ministry, 
UR MLE 
Withdrawal no bar to trial, 788. 
Withdrawal of bill of charges, 785. 
Epworth Era, Conference mem- 
bership of editor, 620. 
Editor elected by General Con- 
ference, 402. 
Post office address of editor, 917. 
Publication provided for, 413. 
Salary of editor, 410. 
Epworth League: 
GENERAL BoARD— 
Anniversary Day offering, how 
disposed of, 411, 428. 
Annual meetings, place, time, 
and quorum, 412, 
Assemblies for summer sessions, 
A22. 
Assistant Secretary, duties of, 
406. 
Authority of Board, 401. 
Board of Management, 
constituted, 400. 
Book-a-Month Club, 414. 
Called meetings authorized, 412. 
Central Office, where located, 409. 
Charters issued to societies, 418. 
City Unions and District Insti- 
tutes, and their objects, 420, 
421, 431. 
Conference Field Secretaries, 423, 
425. 
Constitution of, 399-431. 
Constitutions to be provided for 
Senior, Junior, and Intermedi- 
ate Chapters, 416, 417. 


how 


Epworth League (continued). 


Codperate with other Boards, 
424, 
Corporate name, 399. 
Courses and books for local 
societies, 414, 
Education and Promotion Sec- 
retary member of, 400. 
Election of General Secretary, 
402. i 
Ends designed for Leagues, 416, 
417. 
Executive Committee, and its 
authority, 408. 
Field Secretaries, 423, 525. 
General Secretary a member of 
Board of Missions, 463. 
General Secretary, duties of, 402, 
405. 
Management of, 400. 
Meeting of Presidents and Super- 
intendents, 423. 
Officers of the General Board, 
and how chosen, 402. 
Percentages to be paid by 
Mission Board, 411. 
Personnel of, 924. 
President of, 402, 403. 
Provide Constitutions for Unions, 
419. 
Publication of Epworth Era and 
other literature, 413. 
Regional and Conference Field 
Secretaries, 423, 425. 
Revenue of the General Board, 
and how derived, 411. 
Salaries of General Secretary and 
assistants, and how paid, 410. 
Treasurer, duties of, 407. 
Vice President, duties of, 402, 
404. 
LOCAL AND CONFERENCE WorK— 
Anniversary, 427, 428. 


485 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Epworth League (continued). 

Annual Conference Board, 426-— 
AST. 

Annual Conference business, 52. 

Annual Conference Leagues, 432, 
433. 

Charters, 418. 

City Unions and District Insti- 
tutes, and their objects, 420, 
421, 431. 

Conference Board, organization 
of, 426, 427. 

Confirmation of presidents, 98, 
106, 760. 

Courses and books for local 
societies, 414. 

Directions for 
cieties, 398. 

District Conference inquiry, 87. 

District Secretary, 84. 

Field Secretaries, 423, 525. 

Financing of Conference Epworth 
Leagues, 433. 

Local societies under direction of 
Quarterly Conference, 415. 

Meeting of Presidents and Super- 
intendents, 423. 

President a member of Quarterly 
Conference, 94. 

Regional Secretaries, 423, 425. 

Equal Representation, Lay and 
clerical, 32. 

Equities in Parsonages, Episco- 
pal decision concerning, 821, 
822. 

‘Equivalent Work,’? Definition 
of, 680. 

Estimates, Committee on, 464. 

Europe, Centrai Conference in, 75. 

Evangelical Churches, Receiv- 
ing members from, 623. 

Receiving ministers from, 199. 

Evangelism, Committee on, Gen- 
eral and Annual, 480, 481. 


organizing so- 


Evangelistic Work in colleges, 
universities, etc., 453, 480. 
Evangelists, General and Con- 

ference, 481. 
Missionary, 480, 481. 
Must secure approval, etc., 481. 
Evasion, Effect of, 264, 289. 
Every-Member Canvass, 483, 561, 
570. 

Evidence, Ex parte, 786. 

Evil Speaking, denouneed, 3. 

Examination, Committee of: 
See Committees of Examina- 
tion. 

Examinations: Admission on trial, 
162. 

Before the Conference, 168. 

Certificates of graduation, 825. 

Character passed without vote, 

54. 
Committees of, 64, 68, 162, 165, 
166, 176, 825. 

Courses of study, 824-858. 

for full connection, 165. 

for trial in Annual Conference, 

162. 
Generali Statement, 824, 825. 
License to preach, 91, 92, 189, 


692. 

Local preachers to pass, 189, 
743. 

of preachers in Annual Confer- 
ence, 54. 


Probationers, 114. 
When complaint is made, 55. 
Examining Committee, For ad- 
mission, 68, 164, 
For full connection, 166. 
Exchange of Territory with M. 
E. Church, Commission on, 
938. 
Exhorters: Annual examination of, 
99: 
By whom licensed, 201. 


486 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] - 


Exhorters (continued). 
Certificate of removal, 206. 
Directions concerning, 201, 202, 
204, 206. 

Duties of, 203. 

How recommended for license, 
202. 

Members of Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 205. 

To whom amenable, 99. 

Ex Parte Evidence, 786. 

Expelled Members, 793. 

Expelled Ministers, Names to be 

stated in minutes, 58. 
Restoration of, 715, 806. 
Union with another Church, 801. 

Expenses, General Conference, 52, 

330. 
Extreme Unction, Not a sacra- 
ment, 22. 

Faith in the Trinity, 7. 

The condition of justification, 15. 
Faith and Order, Delegates to 
World Conference on, 940. 
Family Claims, Episcopal de- 

cisions concerning, 733-738. 
Family Prayer, Duty of holding, 5. 
Fasting before admission of preach- 

ers, 168. 

before quarterly meetings, 144. 
commended in General Rules, 5. 

Father, The, In unity of Godhead, 

1s 

One living and true, 7. 

Federal Council, Members of, 941. 
Social Creed of, 513. 

Field Secretaries, for Sunday 

school work, 118, 370 (2). 
Fighting, Rule concerning, 3. 
Finance, Board of: 

CONFERENCE BoARD— 
Annual Conference Boards, how 

composed and empowered, 349- 

354. 


Finance, Board of (continued). 

Duty of, as to distribution of 
moneys, 350. 

Episcopal decisions concerning, 
727-729, 748. 

Financial status of claimants to 
be investigated, 351. 

Full report of transactions to be 
made by Annual to General 
Board, 354. 

Lay members of, 729. 

Powers of, 728. 

Relation to trustees and stewards, 
750. 

Report to Annual Conference, 
353. 

GENERAL BOARD— 

Acquire, hold in trust, and sell 
real or personal property, 343. 

Administers the support of Con- 
ference claimants, 337. 

Amendments to charter, 339. 

Annual meeting, 341. 

Annuities and their relation to 
donation of funds, 344. 

Authority of the Board, 342, 343, 
345. 

Bonding officers responsible for 
funds, 338. 

Closing of fiscal year, 341. 

Composition of Board, 338. 

Control of Superannuate En- 
dowment funds, 343. 

Corporate name, 339. 

Determine and distribute amount 
of annual collection, 342. 

Duty of Annual Conference Sec- 
retary, 348. 

Endowment funds not to be 
placed in jeopardy, 345. 

Episcopal decisions concerning, 
127-7129, 748. 

Filling vacancies, 338. 


A87 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Finance, Board of (continued). 

Funds and properties from Con- 
ference Boards, 347. 

Funds for appropriation annually, 
how distributed, 346. 

Incorporated under 
Missouri, 339. 

Money for support of Conference 
claimants, 342. 

Name and style of organization, 
339. 
Names and years of active serv- 
ice of claimants, 348. 
Officers and managers, 
elected, 338. 

Personnel of, 922. 

Plans for provision for old age 
and families of claimants, 345. 

Principal office at St. Louis, 339. 

Quorum, 341. 

Raise, receive, and invest funds, 
343. 

Salary and Conference member- 
ship of Secretary, 340. 

Secretary as executive officer, 


laws’ of 


how 


340. 
Subject to certain restrictions, 
339. 
Support of Conference claim- 
ants, 337. 
Florida Conference boundaries, 
871. 


Foreign Missions, 
of, 462, 469. 
Formality in Singing, How to 

guard against, 636-641. 
Forms, Deed of gift by will, 591. 
Devise, 590. 
License to preach, 189. 
Must be used, 688. 
Recognition of orders, 200. 
Transfer of membership, 159. 
Four Years’ Rule, Exceptions to, 
118. 


Department 


Fraction, Representation of, in 
General Conference, 42. 

Free Seats in churches, 230. 

Free Will, Article on, 14. 

Frugality commended, 4. 
Full Connection, Preachers to be 
admitted must be present, 722. 
Funds of Sunday School Board, 
how raised, 370. 

Gain or Loss of Members, How 
determined, 684. 

General Conference: Articles of 
Religion, 42. 

Bishops, election of, 115, 116. 

Bishops preside in, 41. 

Bishops, trial of at, 254. 

Book Committee, election of, 596. 

Called session of, 37. 

Committee on Arrangements for, 
936. 

Connectional officers, election of, 
362, 402, 439, 468, 485, 521, 
556, 596, 614, 615. 

Delegates to, 32-35. 

Episcopacy, not to do away, 42. 

Expenses of, 52, 330. 

General Rules, no revocation or 
change in, 42. 

How composed, 32. 

How place is changed, 39. 

Its place of meeting, 38. 

Least representation in, 34. 

Members, how elected, 33. 

Members of a called session, 38. 

Ministers and laymen deliberate 
together, but may not sepa- 
rately, 35. 

Place, how determined, 36. 

Powers of, 42. 

Presidency in the absence of a 
bishop, 41. 

Quorum of, 40. 

Restrictions upon, 42. 

Secretary of, 917. 


488 





INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


General Conference (continued). 
Time of meeting, 36. 
Trustees of the Church, election 
of, 585. 
Two-thirds vote, 43. 
Voting by orders in, 35. 

General Minutes, Secretaries of 
Annuai Conferences to furnish 
answers to questions for, 66. 

General Officers, etc., 916-943. 

General Rules, Enumerated, 3-6. 

How guarded, 42. 

Inquiry concerning, 106. 

Not to be revoked, 42. 

of the United Societies, 3-6. 
Penalty for breaking, 6. 
Preacher in charge, duty of, 143. 
Quarterly Conference question, 


106. 
to be read publicly annually, 
143. 
Gifts, for the benefit of Churches, 
103. 


Godhead, Unity of the, 7. 
Gold, Putting on, Article on, 3. 
Golden Cross Enrollment, 529- 
552. 
Golden Cross Society, Annual 
enrollment, 534. 
Chapters, 535. 
Church Directors, 536. 
Conference Director, 543. 
Constitution of, 529-544, 
District Director, 544. 
in Church Conference, 110. 
in District Conference, 87. 
in Quarterly Conference, 106. 
Purpose of, 531. 
Recruiting officers and stations, 
537. 
Good, Doing, 4. 
Good Works, Article on, 16. 
Goods of Christian Men, Article 
on, 30. 


Government, Duty to civil (foot- 
note), 29. 
Grace, Means of: Against formal- 
ity in singing, 636-641. 
Class meetings, directions for, 
646-651. 
Enumerated, 5. 
Epworth League, 398-431. 
Love feasts, directions concern- 
ings, 644, 645. 

Order of public worship, 631. 

Prayer meetings, directions for, 
642, 643. 

Ritual to be used, 635. 

Service in afternoon and evening, 
632. 

Sunday schools, 355-397. 

The Lord’s Prayer, 634. 

The Lord’s Supper, 633. 
Historical Statement, 1, 2. 
Holston Conference boundaries, 

872. 
Holy Ghost, Article on, 10. 
In unity of Godhead, 7. 
One with Father and Son, 10. 
Holy Orders, Not a sacrament, 22. 
Holy Scriptures, Article on, 11. 
Holy Trinity, Article on, 7. 
Home Department, Sunday 
school, 359. 

Home Missions, Department of, 
462, 469, 480. 

Honesty enjoined, 3. 

Hospital Board, Annual Con- 
ference, Authority of, 547. 

Composition of, 545. 

Executive Secretary, 547. 

Expenses, 547. 

Golden Cross Enrollment, 548- 

551. 
Hospital Board, General, Au- 
thority of, 516, 519. 
- Composition of, 515. 
Executive Committee, 524. 


A89 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Hospital Board, General (con- 


tinued). 
General Secretary, 515, 521-525. 


Golden Cross Society an auxili- 


ary, 531. 
Location of, 526. 
Officers, how elected, 515, 520. 
Personnel of, 931. 
Powers of, 518, 519. 
Vacancies, 516. 
Hospital Enterprises, 519. 
Hospital Week, 550. 
Hospitals, Trustees of, 224. 
Hymnal, in Order of Worship, 631. 
Hypothetical Cases, Not to be 
considered, 709, 788. 
Illinois Conference boundaries, 
873. 
Image Worship, unscriptural, 20. 
Immoral Conduct of a bishop, 
PAS 
of a local preacher, 276. 
of a member, 285. 
of a probationer, 274. 
of a traveling preacher, 258. 
Improper Tempers, Words, or 
Actions, of locai preachers, 
281. 
of members, 290. 
of traveiing preachers, 268. 
Incarnation, Article on, 8. 
Incorporation: Church Extension, 
Board of, 486. 
Education, Board of, 436. 
Epworth League Board, 399% 
Finance, Board of, 339. 
Publishing House, 596. 
Sunday School Board, 355. 
Trustees, Board of, 585. 
Indian Mission boundaries, 909. 
Course of Study for preachers of, 
846-858. 


Inefficient Preachers may be 


located without consent, 270. 


Institutions, 


Insurance, 


Infant Baptism: Baptized in- 
fants not to be counted as 
members, 685. 

Order of administering, 655. 

to be retained in the Church, 23. 
Institutes, Preachers’, 825. 

Sunday school, 395, 396. 
Appointments to, 

118. 

below college grade, 459. 

Benevolent, agents for, 118. 

Cannot change type of organiza- 

tion, 447. 

of learning, 52, 447, 678, 816. 

Patronage of, 156. 

Annual 

question, 52. 

Quarterly Conference question, 

106. 


Conference 


Intemperance: Alcohol, a medi- 


cine only, 502. 

Bondsmen for obtaining license, 
504. 

Drinking, 503. 

Efforts to extirpate, 502, 504. 

Liquors, drinking, 3. 

Manufacture and sale of liquors, 
504. 

Renting property, 504. 

Rule concerning, 3. 

Signing petitions, 504. 

Treatment of offenders, 503, 504. 


Intoxieating Liquors, Episcopal 


decision concerning, 798. 


Inveighing against Doctrine, by 


local preachers, 282. 

by members, 291. 

by traveling preachers, 269. 

Investigating Committee, Ap- 

pointment of, 253, 254, 258, 
274, 276, 285, 768. 

Chairman of, 261. 

Episcopal decisions concerning, 
763-774, T78. 


490 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Investigating Committee (con- 
tinued). 

Secretary of, 770. 

Invocation of saints, condemned, 
20. 

Itinerancy, Committee on, Nomi- 
nates Committee of Appeals, 
29 Ts 

of superintendents, constitutional 

provision for, 42. 

Japan Mission, Territory and 
work included in, 910. 

Joint Committee on Architec- 
ture, 377, 501. 

Journals, Duty of presiding elder, 
136. 

Duty of Secretary, 65, 66, 86, 

104, 113. 

of Annual Conferences, 65, 66. 

of Church Conferences, 108, 113. 

of District Conferences, 86, 87. 

of Quarterly Conferences, 104, 

106. 

Judiciary Committee, 
questions of law, 312. 

Expenses of, 313. 
Junior Board of Stewards, Com- 

position of, 216. 

Duties of, 216. 

Justification, Article on, 15. 

Of sin after, Article on, 18. 
Kentucky Conference bounda- 

ries, 874. 

Korea Conference, Course of 
study for preachers of, 854— 
858. 

Work included in, 875. 

Law, Change of, during trial, 784. 

Going to, 3. 

When it becomes operative, 666. 
Law, Moral, Obligation of the, 12. 
Law Questions in Annual Con- 

ference, 122, 123, 132. 
in District Conference, 122, 132. 


Decide 


Law Questions (continued).' 
in Quarterly Conference, 132. 
Lawsuits may be necessary, 294. 
Rule concerning, 3. 

Lay Activities: 
GENERAL BoaRD— 
Benevolent interest 
Church, 557. 
Chairman of, 562. 
Christian stewardship, 555, 561. 
562. 
Composition of, 554, 560. 
Co6peration with other boards, 
555, 
Duties of, 555-557, 569. 
General Secretary, 463, 556. 
Official organ, 558. 
Organization of, 560. 
Personnel of, 929. 
Report quadrennially, 557, 559. 
Support of, 557. 
Vacancies, 556. 
Wesley Brotherhood, 563-568. 
MIScELLANEOUS— 
Annual Conference Board, 571. 
Church Board, 94, 579, 586 
Circuit Board, 577, 578. 
Conference Board, 571-573. 
District Board, 574-576, 

Duties of Lay Leaders, 581-584. 
in Quarterly Conference, 106. 
Lay and Clerical, Vote by, 35, 665. 
Lay Delegates: Annual Confer- 

ence, 44-46. 
District Conference, 84. 
General Conference, 32-35. 
Missions, 78. 
Quarterly Conference, 94. 
Lay Leaders of Annual Confer- 
ences, 554, 566, 571, 581. 
of charges, 46, 98, 577, 579, 581. 
of Churches, 98, 579, 581, 584. 
of circuits, 583. 
of District Conferences, 581, 582. 


of the 


A91 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Lay Leaders (continued). 
One for every charge, 577. 
One for every Church, 579. 
One for each presiding elder’s 
district, 574. 
Their duties, 581-584. 
Lay Members Speak and Vote 
Under Question 19, Episco- 
pal decision concerning, 676. 
Laymen, in Annual Conference, 
44-46, 676. 
in District Conference, 571. 
in General Conference, 32, 33. 
may examine candidates, 692. 
not to be denied cup of the Lord, 
25, 
on Annual Conference Sunday 
School Board, 372. 
on Board of Finance, 338, 349, 
729. 
on Board of Missions, 463. 
on Board of Trustees, 585. 
on Book Committee, 602. 
Lay Representatives, Duties of, 
46. 
Elected by ballot, 88. 
How chosen, 33, 45. 
in Annual Conference, 44. 
in District Conference, 84. 
in General Conference, 32. 
Qualifications for, 33, 45. 
Leaders and Stewards to meet 
regularly, 146. 
Leaders, Lay: See Lay Leaders. 
Learning, Institutions of: See 
Institutions. 
Leases of Church Property, 241. 
Lessons, in Church service, 631. 
may be omitted at afternoon and 
evening services, 632. 
License to Preach, Application 
for, 738. 
Form of, 189. 


License to Preach (continued). 

Granted by District Conference, 
90, 92, 188. 

Instruction before ballot for, 93. 

Recommendation by Quarterly 
Conference, 101, 189. 

Renewal of, 188, 739. 

Vote for, by ballot, 92, 93. 

Licensing Committee, Elected 
annually by District Confer- 
ence, 92. 

Licentiate, Certificate of official 
standing, 195. 

From another Church, 197. 
Name on Journal of Quarterly 
Conference, 193. 

Liens on Church Property, Ex- 
ception stated, proviso, 242— 
244, 

for borrowed money, 243. 
forbidden, 242. 

Life Service Department, Duties 
of, 452. 

Liquors, Intoxicating, 798. 
Literary and Benevolent Insti- 
tutions, Agents for, 118. 

Literature, Church, 149. 

Little Rock Conference bound- 
aries, 876. 

Loan Funds, Church Extension, of 
Annual Conference Board, 495. 

of City Board, 497, 499. 
of District Board, 498, 499. 
of General Board, 492. 

Local Deacons, Time of proba- 
tion of, 191. 

Local Preachers, 
194. 

Appeals to Annual Conference, 
284. 

Application for license or renewal, 
739. 

Approved examination, 189. 

as supplies, 675. 


Amenability, 


492 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Local Preachers (continued). 

Authority of, 192. 

By whom recommended, 189. 

Cannot be transferred, 675. 

Certificate of belief, 131. 

Certificate of location, 196. 

Certificate of removal, 195. 

Course of study for, 831, 832. 

Credentials of expelled, 326. 

Duties of, 192. 

Elected by Annual Conference, 
52, 190. 

Entering traveling connection, 
proviso, 190. 

Episcopal decision concerning 
certificate of membership, 740. 

Examined before District Con- 
ference, 189. 

Further directions concerning, 
192-196. 

How licensed, 188. 

Licensed by District Conference, 
90, 188. 
Licensed on recommendation of 
Quarterly Conference, 189. 
Name and address reported to 
Annual Conference, 135. 

Name on Quarterly Conference 
Journal, 193. 

Not to be prosecuted by traveling 
preacher, 795. 

Oversight of, by District Con- 
ference, 90. 

Probation for deacon’s orders, 
191. 

Probation for elder’s orders, 191. 

Quarterly Conference trial record, 
316. 

Received from other Churches, 
52. 

Recommendation of Quarterly 
Conference, 189. 

Removal, certificate of, 195. 

Report in writing, failure to, 700. 


Local Preachers (continued). 
Restoration of credentials, 327. 
Time limit for renewal of license 
of, 697. 

to pass examinations, 743. 

To whom amenable, 194, 275. 

Trial for disseminating false 
doctrines, 282. 

Trial for immorality, 277, 280. 

Trial for improper conduet, 281. 

Trial for inefficiency, 283. 

Under arrest, to desist from 
ministry, 741. 

When eligible to deacon’s orders, 
742, 

Work, arranged by preacher in 
charge, 192. 


Local Preacher’s Certificate, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
740. 


Located, Not to be, unless present 
or by written consent, 57. 
Located Preachers, Failure to 
deposit certificate with Quar- 

terly Conference, 196. 

To whom amenable, 194, 275. 
Location in Absence, 271. 
Lord’s Day, Not to be profaned, 3. 
Lord’s Prayer, in public worship, 


634. 
in the Ritual, 653, 657, 660. 
Lord’s Supper, Administered 


monthly, 633. 
Article on, 24. 
at every quarterly meeting, 633. 
Attending, 5. 
Choice of method (rubric), 652. 
Deacon to assist, 173. 
Elder to administer, 178. 
Elements provided for, 213. 
Obligation to receive, 5. 
Order for administration, 652. 
Preacher in charge to administer, 
139. 


493 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Lord’s Supper (continued). 
Sacrament, 22, 24. 
Sign, 24. 
Transubstantiation not proved, 
24, 
Louisiana Conference bound- 
aries, 877. 
Louisville Conference 
aries, 878. 
Love Feasts, Directions concern- 
ing, 89, 644, 645. 
Magistrates and Ministers, 
Speaking evil of, forbidden, 3. 
Majority, 40. 
Maladministration, 794. 
Marriage, Deacon to solemnize, 
172. 
Elder to solemnize, 178. 
Not a sacrament, 22. 
of divorced persons forbidden, 
160. 
of ministers not forbidden, Ar- 
ticle on, 27. 
Record of, 152. 
Ritual, 658. 
Scripture cause of divorce ex- 
cepted, 160. 
to be recorded, 152. 
Masses denounced, 26. 
Matrimony, Form of solemnizing, 
661. 
Not a sacrament, 22. 
Unordained pastor may 
brate rite of, 139. 
Means of Grace, The, 631-651. 
Meditation and Prayer enjoined, 
168. 
Members: Affiliated, 629, 630. 
Appeal in cases of suspension or 
expulsion, 295. 
Arbitration recommended, 292, 
293. 
Directions for receiving, 621, 622. 
Duties concerning debts, 292. 


bound- 


cele- 


Members (continued). 
Form of receiving, 655, 656. 
How gain or loss is determined, 
684. 
Improper tempers, words, etc., 
290. 
Receiving a member from any 
other Church, 623. 
Refusal to arbitrate, 294. 
Ritual for receiving adults, 657. 
Ritual for receiving children, 656. 
Sale or manufacture of liquors, 
504. 
Sowing dissension, 291. 
Transfer of, 159. 
Traveling preacher not to prose- 
cute, 795. 
Trial for drunkenness, 503. 
Trial for immorality, 285-289. 
Trial for imprudent conduct, 296. 
Membership, Affiliated, 629, 630. 
Change of, 669. 
Episcopal decision concerning 
withdrawal of, 776. 
_ How to determine loss and gain 
in, 684. 
Of a traveling preacher, 670. 
Transfer of, 159. 


Memphis Conference bound- 
aries, 879. 

Methodist Layman, 558, 567, 582, 
583, 584. 


Methodist Quarterly Review, 
Assistance for editor, 618. 
Election of editor, 615. 
Post office address of editor, 919. 
Salary of editor, 608. 
Mexico Conference boundaries, 
880. 
Mid-Year Meeting, 477, 825. 
Mineral Leases, 241. 
Ministerial Supply and Train- 
ing, 135, 452. 
Ministers, Speaking evil of, 3. 


A94 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Ministers from Other Churches, 

Admitted to the Annual Con- 
ference, 199, 

Certificate of orders, 200. 

May be received by a District 
Conference, 197. 

Recognition of orders, 198. 

Take the ordination vows, 198. 

Ministry, Episcopal decision con- 

cerning withdrawal from, 776. 
Proof of a call to the, 114. 
Ministry of the Word, Attend- 
ance upon, 5. 

Minutes: Annual Conference, 65. 
Church Conference, 108. 
District Conference, 86. 

District Stewards’ meeting, 220. 
Quarterly Conference, 104. 
Mission Funds, Appropriation of, 
812. 

Mission Traveling Preachers, 

Directions concerning, 181. 


Missionary Appropriations, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
810. 


Missionary Committee, 94, 106. 
Missionary Council, Woman’s, 
463, 473-475. 
Missionary Day, Observation of, 
371, 386, 393, 396, 482, 483. 
Offering, 371. 
Missionary Evangelists, 480, 481. 
Missionary Funds, Distribution 
of, 811. 
Missionary Societies, Woman’s, 
462, 472, 473, 479. 
Missionary Sunday, Program for, 
300, 482, 483. 
Missions, Boundaries of, 906-915. 
Missions, Committee on, 393. 
Missions, Board of: 
CONFERENCE WORK— 
Annual Conference Board, 476— 
AT9. 


Missions, Board of (continued). 
Annual Conference Secretaries, 
478, 
Annual Conference Treasurers, 
479, 
Annual meeting of Conference 
Secretaries, 471. 
Auxiliary Boards, 476. 
Bond to be given by Treasurers, 
479, 
Committee on Evangelism, 480, 
481, 
Composition of, 476. 
Conference Board of, 476-479. 
Conference Missionary Secretary, 
A478, 
Conference Treasurer, 479. 
Duties of preachers in charge, 
483. 
Duties of presiding elders, 482. 
Mid-year meeting, 477. 
Practical plans for missionary 
education, 477. 
Remittances to the Treasurer, 
479, 
GENERAL WORK— 
Accounts to be audited by expert, 
466. 
Bequests made to, 593. 
Bond to be given by Treasurers, 
466. 
Committee on Candidates, 470. 
Committee on Education and 
Promotion, 463, 471. 
Committee on Estimates, 464, 
470. 
Committee on Evangelism, 480, 
481, 
Committee on Nominations, 463. 
Composition of, 463. 
Duties of Foreign Secretaries, 
A469 (1). 
Duties of General Secretary, 465. 


495 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Missions, Board of (continued). 

Duties of Home Department 
Secretaries, 469 (2). 

Duties of Treasurers, 466, 479. 

Education and Promotion De- 
partment, 400, 469. 

Executive Committee, 470. 

Extra session, 464. 

Foreign Missions, 
of, 469. 

General Missionary Council, 471. 

Home Missions, Department of, 
469, 

Location of the Board in Nash- 
ville, 462. 

Managers, 463, 924, 

May reduce apportionment, 336. 

Nominating Committee, 463, 
A70. 

Officers of the Board, how elected, 
463. 

Personnel of General Board, 926. 

Powers of the Board, 464, 

President and Vice President, 
election of, 463. 

Quorum of the Board, 463. 

Reports made to the Board, 466. 

Revenue, how derived, 467, 468. 

Salaries of Secretaries, 463. 

Salaries of Treasurers, 463. 

Secretary member of Board of 
Apportionment, 336. 

Special charge of all foreign 
missions, and of home missions 
in part, 462. 


Department 


Three departments, foreign, 
home, and education and 
promotion, 462. 

To meet annually, 462. 


Treasurers, 463, 466, 479, 924. 
Vacancies, how filled, 463. 
WoMAn’s WorkK— 
Deaconess, office and work of, 
475. 


Missions, Board of (continued). 
Duties of Woman’s Council, 473- 
A75. 
Missionary Societies, 472. 
Office and work of deaconess, 475. 
Revenues, how derived, 468. 
Societies for women and children, 
A472. 
Woman’s Missionary Council, 
463, 469, 473, 474. 
Woman’s Missionary Societies, 
106, 462, 463, 468, 469, 474. 
See also under General Work. 
Missions in Sunday School 
Work, 359, 393. 
Missions of the Church, Annual 
meeting and its powers, 78, 79. 
Annual meeting of missionaries 
of each field, 81. 
Assignment of missionaries and 
native workers, 79. 
Bishop or superintendent to 
preside, 79. 
Boundaries of, 906-915. 
Composition of annual meeting, 
78. 
Division of work into districts, 80. 
Duties of superintendents, 80. 
Functions of annual meeting, 79. 
Of whom constituted, 78. 
One clerical delegate to General 
Conference, 82. 
Organization, reasons for, 77. 
Presidency of, 79 
to meet annually, 78. 
Mississippi Conference bounda- 
ries, 881. 
Missouri Conference boundaries, 
882. 
Money, Love of, denounced, 3. 
Moral Law, binding on Christians, 
12. 


496 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Mortgages on Church Property, 


Episcopal decision concerning, 
756. 

Exception stated, proviso, 242— 
244, 


for borrowed money, 243. 
When forbidden, 242. 
Mosaic Rites, not binding on 
Christians, 12. 
Near East Relief, Advisory Com- 
mittee on, 942. 
New Mexico Conference bound- 
aries, 883. 
New Testament, Canonical books, 
gy ye 
No Right to Decline Appoint- 
ment, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 712. 
Nominal appointments, 481. 


Nominations for vacancies in 
Boards, 682. 

North Alabama Conference 
boundaries, 884. 

North Arkansas Conference 
boundaries, 885. 

North Carolina Conference 


boundaries, 886. 
North Georgia 
boundaries, 887. 
North Mississippi 
boundaries, 888. 
North Texas Conference bound- 
aries, 889. 
Northwest Conference bounda- 
ries, 890. 
Northwest Texas 
boundaries, 891. 
Oath, Christian man’s, 31. 
Oblation of Christ, Article on, 26, 
' Officers of the Church, Instaila- 
tion of, 142. 
Officials, Conference membership 
of, 620. 


Conference 


Conference 


Conference 


Old Testament, Canonical books, 
1 

Not contrary to New, 12. 

Order of Worship, Directions for 
uniformity of, 631-641. 
Orders, Not a sacrament, 22. 

Recognition of, 197-260. 
Ordinances, Attending upon, 5. 
Ordination of Ministers, Form 

of, deacons, 662. 
Ordaining a bishop, 664. 
Ordaining elders, 663. 
Without recommendation, 742. 
Origin of Methodism, 1, 2. 
Original Sin, Article on, 13. 
Orphan Children, Episcopal de- 
cision concerning, 737. 

Orphans and Widows of Travel- 
ing Preachers, Collections for, 
52; 

Deceased bishops, 250. 

Rights secured, 42. 

Other Churches, Members from, 
623. 

Ministers from, 197-200. 

Pacific Conference boundaries, ' 


892. 

Pardons, Romish doctrine of, 
condemned, 20. 

Parental Duties, Baptism of 


children, 624. 

Education of children, 156. 

Parsonages, Building to be en- 

couraged, 235. 

Episcopal decision 
rental of, 719. 

Equities in, 820. 

Number reported to Annual 
Conference, 52. 

Oversight of, 62. 

Rental of, 718, 719, 757. 

to be properly furnished, 235. 

to be secured by deed, 62, 237. 


concerning 


A97 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Parsonages (continued). 
Trustees of, regulations concern- 
ing, 223-229, 
Passage of character, 695. 
Pastoral Charge, Division of, 
823. 
Pastoral Visiting, Directory to 
aid in, 150. 
Duty of preachers, 168. 
In ordination of deacons, 662, 
In ordination of elders, 663. 
Pastor’s Cabinet, 577, 579. 
Patience, Running with, Gen- 
eral Rule on, 4. 
Pelagianism, Article against, 13. 
Doctrine of free will, 14. 
Penance, Not a sacrament, 22. 
Perfect Love, Question to preach- 
ers, 168. 
Periodicals, Commission on Con- 
nectional and Conference, 935. 
Editors of, 614-618. 
People to be supplied with, 147. 
Publication of, 599. 
Plan of the Work, Episcopa! de- 
cision concerning, 7138. 
Polish-Danzig Mission, 75, 911. 
Poor, Collections for, 213. 
Post Office Addresses: Bishops, 
916. 
Editors, 919. 
Publishing Agents, 918. 
Treasurers of Boards, 920. 
Powers of Board of Finance, 
Episcopal decisions concerning, 
727-729, 750. 
Powers of Trustees, Episcopal 
decisions concerning, 754, 755. 
Prayer, Family and private, 5. 
in public worship, 631. 
Lord’s Prayer in public worship, 
634. 
Lord’s Prayer in ritual, 653, 657— 
660. 


Prayer Meetings, Directions con- 
cerning, 89, 642, 643. 

Preach, Call to, 114. 

Preachers in Charge, Account of 
the charge, 148. 

Administer baptism and sacra= 
ment of Lord’s Supper, 139. 

Attend Sunday schools, 392. 

Catechize children, 392. 

Directory to be kept, 150. 

Duties in regard to Lay Ac- 
tivities, 579, 583, 584. 

Duties in regard to Sunday 
schools, 389-394, 

Furnish certificates of removal, 
159. 

Furnish written reports, 106. 

Hold missionary mass meetings, 
154, 483. 

Hold prayer meetings weekly, 
642. 

In absence of presiding elder, 
to preside, 145. 

Install officers, 142. 

Keep directory, 150. 

Leave successors account of 
charge, 151. 

Meetings of leaders and stewards, 
146. 

Members of Committee on 
Temperance and Social Serv- 
ice, 517. 

Nominate Board 
Education, 105. 

Not to consult trustees, 716. 

Observance of quarterly fast, 144. 

Organize Sunday schools, 389. 

Oversight of the Church, 148. 

People supplied with books, 149. 

Preach to children, 392. 

Preach upon education, 156. 

Prohibited from marrying di- 
vorced persons, 160. 


of Religious 


498 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Preachers in Charge (continued). 


Promote benevolent movements, 
154. 

Read General Rules annually, 
143. 

Record of baptisms and mar- 
riages, 152. 

Register to be kept, 153. 

Relation to Conference evan- 
gelists, 481. 

Report of persons received, ete., 
147. 

Report on Conference claimants, 
158. 

Report to Annual Conference 
Board of Education, 157. 

Report to presiding elder, 148. 

Report to Quarterly Conference, 
104, 155. 

Rule as to marriage of divorced 
persons, 160. 

Support of, 245-248. 

to appoint leaders of classes, 141. 

to control all appointments, 139. 

to preach on ciaims of the min- 
istry, 157. 

to read the General Rules, 143. 

to receive, try, and expel mem- 
bers, 140. 


Presiding Elders (continued). 


Can conduct investigation where 
offense was committed, 767. 
Can hold up the character of a 
preacher under charges, 763. 
Change, receive, and suspend 
preachers, 130. 

Charges preferred against, 263. 

Children, instruction of, 133. 

Course of study, direction to, 135. 

Custodian of surrendered creden- 
tials, 805. 

Decide questions of law, 132. 

Direct undergraduates in studies, 
1645). 

Discipline, enforcement of, 133. 

District Stewards fix the salary 
of, 219. 

Duties of, 76, 128-138, 482, 500. 

Duty as to unformulated com- 
plaints, 762. 

Duty in regard to Church Ex- 
tension, 500. 

Duty in regard to Lay Activities, 
574, 576. 

Duty in regard to Missions, 482. 

Duty in regard to Sunday schools, 
395-397. 

Duty respecting building of 
parsonages, 236. 


Preachers’ Institutes, 825. 
Preachers on Trial: See Proba- 
tioners, also Admission. 
Prejudice Disqualifies a Juror, 
Not a Prosecutor, Episcopal 
decision concerning, 783. 
President of a District Confer- 
ence, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 689. 
Presiding Elders, Appoint licens- 
ing committee, 189. 
Attend quarterly meeting, 131. 
Attendance on bishop, 134. 
By whom appointed, 119. 


Employing power limited, 138. 

Encourage preachers and candi- 
dates, 135. 

Enforce discipline, 133. 

Episcopal decision concerning 
salary of, 752. 

Fill absent preacher’s place, 137. 

Furnish certificates to local 
preachers, 195. 

furnish list of Sunday school 
superintendents, 136. 

How salaries are collected, 249. 

In absence of bishop, 129. 

in Missions, 75. 


499 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Presiding Elders (continued). 

investigate traveling preachers, 
258. 

Investigation of, 263. 

may appoint District Board of 
Trustees, 227. 

Menibers of Committee on Tem- 
perance and Social Service, 511. 

Members of District Board of 
Lay Activities, 574. 

must use discretion before ap- 
pointing committees, 766. 

nominate district stewards, 219. 

nominate for vacancies, 682. 

not. bound to continue nomina- 
tions, 751. 

Oversight of district, 128. 

preside at district stewards’ 
meeting, 219. 

preside over Quarterly Confer- 
ences, 131. 

procure statistics, 136. 

promote all benevolent work, 133. 

Relation to Conference Evan- 
gelists, 481. 

report statisties, 136. 

report to Annual Conference 
addresses of local preachers, 
135. 

report to Department of Min- 
isterial Supply and Training 
addresses of licenseesand candi- 
dates, 135. 

report to the bishop, 134. 

represent the bishop in his ab- 
sence, 129. 

shall not employ certain preach- 
ers, 138. 

Support of, 249. 

Term limited to four years, 119. 

to direct studies for candidates, 
135. 

travel through district, 135. 


5 


Presiding Elder’s Salary, Episco- 
pal decision concerning, 752. 

Presumptive Proof of Guilt, 264. 

Preventing Grace, Going before 
good works, 14. 

Prisons, Chaplains in, 118. 

Pro Rata Division of Receipts, - 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
749, 
Law concerning, 219. 

Probation Not in Calendar 
Years, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 720. 

Probationers in the Ministry, 

Appointed to teach, privileges of, 
72k. 

Families of, not beneficiaries, 734. 

How admitted, 114, 161-164. 

‘To whom amenable, 274. 
Trial of, 274. 
Produce of Publishing House, 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
730. 

Not to be diverted, 42, 619. 

Promotion Day, 375. 

Proviso, to the Restrictive Rules, 
43. 

Proxy, No vote by, on appeal, 704. 

Public Worship, Afternoon and 
evening, 632. 

Attendance on, 5, 
enjoined, 5. 

How conducted, 631. 
Order of, 631. 

Publishing Agents, Cannot in- 
volve Publishing House in 
debt, 613. 

Conference relation of, 620. 

Duties of, 598-601. 

Elected by Book Committee, 596. 

Exempt from time limit, 118. 

Furnish exhibits to Conferences, 
598. 


00 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Publishing Agents (continued). 


Have charge of Publishing House 
property, 598. 

How they may be removed, 606. 

Investigation of, 608. 

Investments restricted, 601. 

Keep separate accounts, etc., 598. 

Number of, 596. 

Post office addresses, 918. 

Publish exhibit in Advocate, 
598. 

Report to bishops, 251. 

Report to Book Committee 
monthly, 604. 

Report to General Conference, 
598. 

Responsible to General Confer- 
ence, 598. 

Salaries of, 608. 

Sell books for cash, 600. 

Settle with Book Committee, 
605. 

Sunday School Editor, recom- 
mendations of, 362. 

Suspension of, for misconduct, 
606. 

Translate and publish certain 
literature, 599. 

Treasurer of Bishops’ Fund, 250. 

Trial of, 608. 

Trustees of gifts and bequests, 
592. 

Publishing House, Appropriation 
of its produce, 42. 

Conference relations of Agents 
and editors, 620. 

Corporate name, 596. 

Donations to, 592. 

Duties of Book Committee, 602- 
613. 

Editors and their work, 614-618. 

Episcopal decision concerning 
produce of, 730. 


501 


Publishing House (continued). 


Limitation on publication of 
literature, 617. 

Name, managers, and object, 596. 

Object of, 597. 

Proceeds of, 619, 730. 

Regulations concerning, 
613. 


602- 


Punctuality, enjoined, 168. 
Purgatory, Article on, 20. 
Purposes of the Epworth League, 


398. 
of Sunday School Board, 355. 


Quarterly Conferences, Accept 


or reject gifts, ete., 103. 

Appeal to President of Annual 
Conference, 132. 

Arrest of character disqualifies 
members, 797. 

Board of Managers of Sunday 
schools, 397. 

Board of Religious Education 
elected by, 105. 

Composition of, 94. 

Conveyance, etc., to accept or 
reject, 103. 

Court of appeals for members, 
819. 

Credentials, restoration of, 325. 

Directions concerning license, 
197. 

Duties to Sunday school, 397. — 

elect Board of Religious Educa- 
tion, 105. 

elect lay leaders, 577. 

elect trustees and stewards, 102. 

Entertaining an appeal, 706. 

hear complaints, 97. 

How composed, 94. 

license exhorters, 201. 

One cannot defy another, 703. 

Order of business of, 106. 

Oversight of exhorters, 99. 

Oversight of Sunday schools, 381, 


INDEX 





[The figu-es refer to paragraphs] 


Quarterly Conferences (contin- 
ued). 
Oversight of trustees, 227. 
Pastor nominates the stewards, 
AL, 
pastor or presiding elder nomi- 
nates trustees, 221. 
Preacher on trial, when amenable 
to, .204¢ 
President of, 96. 
Proceedings recorded, 104. 
recommend the restoration of 
credentials, 100. 
recommend to District Confer- 
ence for license, 101. 
Records examined, 104. 
Regular business of, 97, 105. 
Renting parsonage property, 718. 
Secretary of, 106. 
Statistics, inquiry as to, 106. 
Superintendents of Sunday 
schools, 98. 
Support of the ministry, inquiry 
as to, 106. 
to elect trustees and stewards, 
LOZ 
to receive and try appeals of 
members, 97. 
try appeals, 97. 
When and where held, 95. 
Who presides in, 96. 
Quarterly Review, 
608, 615, 618. 
Questions, in Annual Conference, 
52. 
in Quarterly Conference, 106. 
of law, in trial of member, 288. 
Quorum: Board of Church Ex- 
tension, 488. 
Board of Education, 438. 
Board of Finance, 341. 
Board of Missions, 463. 
Book Committee, 612. 
Epworth League Board, 412. 


Editor of, 


Quorum (continued). 
General Conference, 40. 
Sunday School Board, 356, 358. 
Ratio of Representation, Every 
Conference entitled to two 
delegates, 42. 
in General Conference, 32. 
Maximum and minimum, 42. 
Reading and Singing, Rule con- 
cerning, 3. 
Readmission, 
tion, 52. 
Recommendation for, 91. 
Recommendation not in order, 
699. 
Recalcitrant Trustees, Removal 
Of, (55. 
Receipts, Pro Rata Division of, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
749, 
Law concerning, 219. 
Receiving Ministers from Other 
Churches, As local preachers, 
52, 197, 198. 
As traveling preachers, 52, 199. 
Certificate of orders, 200. 
Reception into Full Connection, | 
By the Conference, 168. 
Course of study for, 827, 828. 
Recognition of Orders of min- 
isters from other Churches, 
197-200. 
Recommendation for Readmis- 
sion, by District Conference, 
91. 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
699. 
Recording Steward, Custodian 
of records, 218. 
Duties of, 218. 
Reference, Board of: See Board 
of Reference. 
Refusal of Ministers to Attend 
Work, 272. 


Conference ques- 


502 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Relations, Conference: See Com- 
mittee on Conference Rela- 
tions. 

Relics, Not to be adored, 20. 

Religion, Articles of, 7-31. 

Religious Education, Board of, 
in Quarterly Conference, 105. 

Committee of Five on, 365. 

Director of, duties of, 105. 

Must be provided for in our 
educational institutions, 448. 

Religious Literature, Circulation 
of, by preachers, 149. 

Our own to be used, 380. 

Remuneration of Supernumer- 
aries, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 725. 

Renewal of license, 695. 

Rental of Parsonages, Episcopal 
decisions concerning, 719, 757. 

Report of Board of Education, 

Episcopal decision concerning, 
817. 
Representation, Ratio of, in Gen- 
eral Conference, 32, 42. 

Reproach of Christ, 4. 

Reproving Sin, Rule concerning, 
4, 

Research and Investigation, 
Special Committee of, 944. 

Restoration of an expelled preach- 
er, 715. 

of credentiais, 310, 318. 
of membership, 322. 

Restoration of Credentials, By 
Annual Conference, 59. 

By Quarterly Conference, 100. 
Episcopal decisions concerning, 
807, 808. 

Restrictive Rules, Limiting pow- 
ers of the General Conference, 
42. 

Proviso to, 43. 
Six, 42. 


Resurrecticon of Christ, Article 
On; oe 

Riches, Laying up, 3. 

Right of Appeal, from decision of 
a bishop, 677. 


Rites and Ceremonies of 
Churches, Article on, 28. 
Ritual, Admonition concerning 


use of, 635. 
Adult baptism, 655. 
Adults as members, 657. 
Apostles’ Creed, 631. 
Baptism to children and youth, 
654. 
Burial of the dead, 659. 
Children as members, 656. 
Consecrating a bishop, 664. 
Dedication of a church, 661. 
Infant baptism, 653. 
Laying a corner stone, 660. 
Lord’s Supper, 652. 
Matrimony, 658. ? 
Ordination of deacons, 662. 
Ordination of elders, 663. 
Reception of children as mem- 
bers, 656. 
Reception of members, 657. 
Rulers of the United States, 
Article on, 29. 
Rules, General, cannot be altered. 
by General Conference, 42. 
of the United Societies, 1-6. 
Sufficiency of, 6. 
to be read annually by pastors, 
143. 
Rules, Restrictive: See Restrictive 
Rules. 
Rumors of Immorality, 788. 
Running with Patience, General 
Ruie on, 4. 
Russian Mission, Work included 
in, 912. 
Sabbath-breaking, Rule against, 
3. 


503 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Sacraments, Articles on, 22-26. 
Two in number, 22. 
Satisfaction for Sin, The only, 26. 
Scarritt College, Trustees of, 943. 
Schools, Colleges, Universities, 
Appointment of preachers to, 118. 
Trustees of, 224. 
Scriptures, Duty of searching, 5. 
Sufficiency of, 11. 
Seats, Free, 320. 
Secretaries, Annual Conference, 
65, 66, 348. 
Apportionment, Board of, 336. 
Church Conference, 108, 113. 
Church Extension, Board of, 
405, 487, 927. 
College of Bishops, 336. 
Committee of Appeals, 306, 307. 
Committee of Investigation, 770. 
District Conference, 86. 
District stewards’ meeting, 220. 
Education, Board of, 435, 439, 
925. 
Epworth League Board, 400, 402, 
405, 924. 
Finance, Board of, 338, 340, 922. 
General Conference, 917. 
Lay Activities, Board of, 463, 
556, 929. 
Missions, Board of, 463, 464, 465, 
466, 926. 
Quarterly Conference, 106. 
Stewards, 213. 
Sunday school, 363, 385. 
Sunday School Board, 356, 358, 
360, 363, 364, 923. 
Self-Denial, and taking up the 
cross, 4. 
Self-Indulgence forbidden, 3. 
Seminaries of Learning, Ap- 
pointment of preachers to, 118. 
Service in Army and Navy, 118. 
in Y. M. C. A. and other causes, 
118. 


Siberia Mission, Work included 
in, 913. 

Sick, Class leaders, duties of, 210. 
Stewards, duties of, 213. 

Sin, After justification, 18. 
Original or birth, 13. 

Singing, Formality in, 636-641, 
Order of worship, 631. 
Unprofitable songs, 3. 

Slander denounced, 3. 

Social Creed of Churches of Christ 

in America, 513. 

Societies, Young People’s, 401. 

Society, Rise of United, 2. 

Softness, 3. 

Son of God, Incarnation of, 8. 

South Brazil Conference, 

boundaries, 893. 

South Carolina 

boundaries, 894. 
South Georgia 
boundaries, 895. 
Southwest Missouri Conference 
boundaries, 896. 

Spanish-Speaking Preachers, 
Course of study for, 833-840. 

Speaking Evil of Magistrates, 3. 

Speaking in an Unknown 

Tongue, Article on, 21. 
Special Committee of Research 
and Investigation, 944. 
Special Sessions, General Con- 

ference, 37. 
Spirituous Liquors, As a bev- 
erage, 3, 503. 
Manufacture or sale forbidden, 
503. 
Penalty for drinking, 503. 
St. Louis Conference boundaries, 
897. 

Standard College, 680, 824, 825. 

Standard Training Course, 359. 

Standards of Doctrine, No 

new to be made, 42. 


f 05 
Conference 


Conference 


504 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Standards of Efficiency, 
Sunday school work, 359, 
383, 384. 


State Prisons and Military 
Posts, Appointments to, 118. 
Statistical Blanks, Commission 
on, 935. 
Statistics, Baptized infants, etc., 
685. 
Certain blanks furnished, 394, 
683. 
Educational, 819. 
Gain or loss, how determined, 
684, 
Presiding elders to obtain, 136. 
report to the Annual Conference, 
1552 
report to the Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 155. 
sent to the Book Editor for use 
in General Minutes, 66. 
Sunday school, 385, 394. 
to be reported, 106. 
Stewards, A standing committee, 
214, 
Accountability, 211. 
District Stewards, nomination 
and duties of, 218, 219. 
Duties of, 213. 
Election of, 211. 
Elements for Lord’s Supper, 213. 
Episcopal decisions concerning, 
745, T46. 
How appointed, 211. 
Junior Board of, 216. 
Leaders’ and stewards’ meeting, 
146. 
Minutes of District Stewards’ 
meeting, 220. 
Nomination of, 211. 
Not under control of Annual 
Conference, 747. 
Number of, 216. 


in | Stewards (continued). 


Power of Board of Finance 
over, 750. 
Provide elements for 
Supper, 213. 
Qualifications of, 212. 
Quarterly Conference elects, 211. 
Recording Stewards, duties of, 
218. 
Support of the ministry, 213. 
‘To whom amenable, 215. 
Two or more charges, 217. 
When two or more charges are 
united, 217. 
Stewardship and Tithing, 359, 
375, 561, 562. 
Stewardship Director, 388. 
Student, Appointment as, 118. 
Preacher on trial appointed as, 
2746 
Sufficiency of the Holy Scrip- 
tures for salvation, 11. 
Sunday League of America, 
Preachers appointed to labor for, 
118. 
Sunday School Architecture, 
Committee on, 366, 377, 494, 501. 
Sunday School, The: 
CONFERENCE BOARD— 
Field Secretaries, appointment 
of, 118. 
Organization, scope of, operation, 
and duties, 372-378. 
Promote observance of special 
days, 375. 
Specific work in educational 
institutions of Church, 376. 
Wesley Classes and Federations, 
purpose of, 368, 375. 
GENERAL BOARD— 
Absences from meeting of, 357. 
Arrange codperation with other 
denominations, 359. 
Assign specials, 359. 


Lord’s 


505 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 
Sunday School, The (continued). | Sunday School, The (continued). 


Authority to make by-laws, 355. 

Committee on Architecture, 366. 

Committee on Curriculum, 361. 

Committee on Religious Educa- 
tion, 365. 

Committee on Sunday School 
Architecture, 366. 

Composition of, 356. 

Consider recommendations by 
Editor, 359. 

Coéperate with 
Boards, 369. 

Corporate name, 355. 

Curriculum determined by, 359. 

Departments of work, duties of 
superintendents of, 359. 

Duties of, 359. 

Editor of Literature, 360. 

Election of Editor, and his duties, 
362. 

Election of Executive Commit- 
tee, 358. 

Election of General Secretary, 
and his duties, 363. 

Election of members of Board, 
356. 

Elects Field Secretaries, 370 (2). 
Executive Committee, its mem- 
bers, and their actions, 358. 
Field Secretaries and their duty, 

118, 370 (2). 
Funds of Board, how raised, 370. 
General Secretary, 360, 363, 364. 
Incorporated under laws of 
Tennessee, 355. 
Joint Committee on Architec- 
ture, and duties, 366. 
Joint Committee on Religious 
Education, and duties, 365. 
Located in Nashville, 355. 
Maintain various departments 
of work, 3593 


Conference 


Make provision for codéperation, 
359. 

Members and quorum, 356. 

Number and election of members, 
356. 

Officers and their election, 356. 

Organization and functions, 356— 
370. 

Oversight of Sunday schools of 
the Church, 355. 

Personnel of, 923. 

President of, 360. 

Provides for training of teachers, 
etc., 359. 

Purpose of, 355. 

Quorum, 356, 358, 

Recommendations of Sunday 
School Editor, 362. 

Recording Secretary, 360. 

Religious pedagogy and Sunday 
school methods, special course 
in, 359. 

Removal of officers, 360. 

Responsibility of officers, 360. 

Salaries and expenses of officers, 
360. 

Secretary, duties of, etc., 363. 

Standards of efficiency, 359, 382. 

Training classes, 359, 365. 

Treasurer of, 360. 

Trial of officers of, 364. 

Vacancies, how filled, 357, 362. 

Vice Presidents of, 360. 

Wesley Classes and Federations, 
purpose of, 368, 375. 

LocaL ScHOOL— 

A Sunday school in every congre- 
gation, 389. 

Collection, how applied, 387. 

How organized, and its many 
interests conducted, 379-387. 

Missionary Day in, 386. 

Missionary organization in, 386. 


506 





INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Sunday School, The (continued). 
Organization of, 379. 
Relation of Quarterly Conference 
to, 381. 
Secretary and treasurer, 385. 
Services to be observed, 387. 
Standards of efficiency, 359, 382. 
Stewardship director, 388. 
Sunday School Committee for, 
and its duties, 382. 
Sunday School Day, observance 
of, 387, 393, 396. 
Superintendent of, 381, 384, 758. 
Use our own literature, 380, 390. 
Workers’ Council in, and its 
function, 383-386, 391. 
PREACHER IN CHARGE— 
A Sunday school in every congre- 
gation, 378. 
Amounts raised for all purposes, 
394, 
Committee on Missions in each 
school, 393. 
Duties of, 389-394. 
Each school to have our own 
literature, 379. 
Missionary Day, 386, 393, 396. 
Numbers in the several depart- 
ments and training and Bible 
classes, 394. 
Offering taken on Sunday School 
Day, 393. 
Preacher in charge and the chil- 
dren, 391, 392. 
Sunday School Day, observance 
of, 387, 393, 396. 
Total enrollment in all depart- 
ments, 394. 
Workers’ Council, 383-386, 391. 
Written report to Quarterly 
Conference, 394. ~ 
PRESIDING ELDER— 
Duties of, 395-397. 
Missionary Day, 386, 393, 396. 


Sunday School, The (continued). 
Sunday School Day, observance 
of, 387, 393, 396. 
Sunday School Committee, du- 
ties of, 382, 384. 
Sunday School Curriculum, 161. 
Sunday School Day, 375, 387, 393, 
396, 759. 
Sunday School Editor, Member 
of Board of Missions, 463. 
Post office address, 919. 
See Sunday School Board, 355- 
Stile 
Sunday School Extension Sec- 
retary, 371. 
Sunday School Secretary, Duties 
of, 363, 385. 
Election of, 363. 
Post office address, 923. 
Sunday School Standard Train- 
ing Course, 359. 
Superannuate Endowment 
Fund: See Board of Finance, 
342-345. 
Superannuated Preachers, An- 
nual Conference question, 52. 
Character defined, 185. 
Claimants on Conference collec- 
tions, 733. 
Episcopal decisions concerning, 
727-738. 
in ceded territory, 731. 
Living beyond the Conference 
territory, 187. 
Members of Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 94, 
Names recorded in Annual Cone 
ference, 52. 
Reference with or without cone 
sent, 186. 
Relation, how granted, 186. 
See Board of Finance, 342-354. 
Where is the claim of? 782. 


507 


. 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Supererogation, Works of, Arti- 
cle on, 17 
Superintendent of Sunday 
Schools, Duties of, 384. 
How elected, 98, 381. 
May be member of another de- 
nomination, 758. 
Member of Quarterly Conference, 
94, 
Supernumerary Preachers, 
Character defined, 182. 
Consequences of refusal to attend 
work, 184. 

Names recorded, 52. 

Not claimants on Conference 
collection, 726. 

Relation, how granted, 183. 

Remuneration of, 725. 

Who can be made supernumer- 
ary, 724. 

Supper of the Lord, Article on, 24. 
Order of administration of, 652. 
Support of the Ministry, Claims 
estimated, by whom, 245. 

Duty of members to pay for, 248. 
How claims are raised, 247, 248, 
of preachers in charge, 245-248. 
of presiding elders, 249. 
of the bishops, 250, 251. 
on circuits and stations, 246. 
Question concerning, 106. 
Surrendered Credentials, Custo- 
dian cannot restore them, 805. 
Optional with Conference to 
receive, 803. 
Suspension, After investigation, 
780. 
Limit of, 792. 
No reinvestigation after, 774. 
Swearing, Profane and rash, de- 
nounced, 31. 

Teachers, as traveling preathers, 
672. 

Temperance: See Intemperance. 


Temperance and Social Service, 
Board of: All to abstain from 
abetting the liquor traffic, 
504. 

Annual Conference Board, 510. 

Assistant Secretaries, 507. 

Committee in each congregation, 
512. 

Composed of seventeen, 505. 

Conference Board, and how com- 
posed, 510. 

Crime of drunkenness expressly 
forbidden in God’s law, 503. 

District Board, 511. 

Drinking disciplined as 
improper conduct, 503. 

Drunkenness dealt with as in 
case of immorality, 503. 

Drunkenness, or drinking spiritu- 
ous liquors, 503. 

Each Annual Conference shall 
organize Board, 509. 

Evil of intemperance, aids to the 
extirpation of, 502-504. 

Functions of, 509. 

General Rule against drunken- 
ness to be observed, 502. 

Meeting and organization of, 506. 

Name, membership, and election 
of, 506. 

Personnel of, 928. 

Power to fill vacancies, 507. 

Report to General Conference, 
508. 

Salaries of officers, 508. 

Social Creed of the Churches, 
513. 

Superintendent of Social Service 
of Conference Woman’s Mis- 
sionary Society, 510. 

To meet annually, 506. 

Traveling preacher can be ap- 
pointed to temperance work, 
118. 


for 


508 





INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 
Temperance and Social Service | Traveling Preachers (continued). 


(continued). 
Vacancies, 507. 
Violators deemed guilty of im- 
morality, 504. 
Work of, 508, 509. 
Temperance Work, Appointment 
of preacher for, 118. 
Tennessee Conference bounda- 
ries, 898. 
Testament, The Old, 11, 12. 


Texas Conference boundaries, 
899, 

Texas Mexican Mission bound- 
aries, 914. 


Theological Seminary, Certifi- 
cate from, 825. 
Time a law becomes effective, 
666, 
Time, Conference and calendar 
years, 720. 
Limit on pastorate, 118. 
Tithing, 561, 562. 
Tobacco, Preacher to abstain from 
using, 93, 164, 
Tongues, Speaking in unknown, 
21. 
Tracts, Agents for distributing, 
118. 
Circulation of, 133, 599. 
Transfer of Member, Form for, 
159. 
Notice to be sent, 159. 
Stub to be kept, 159. 
Transfer of Preacher, When ef- 
fective, 674. 
Transubstantiation, Article de- 
nies, 24. 
Traveling Preachers, Appeal of, 
PA BAPAC 
Appellant to be heard, 304. 
Applicants for admission not to 
use tobacco, 164. 
Appointments, how made, 118. 


By whom recommended, 162. 

Ceasing to travel, 137, 194, 810. 

Examination before full connec- 
tion, 165-167. 

Examination of character, 54. 

Examined before admission, 162. 

Examined before the Conference, 
168. 

Examined for deacon’s orders, 
170. 

Examined for elder’s orders, 176. 

How admitted on trial, 161. 

How restored, 310. 

Meaning defined, 672, 

Membership of, 670. 

Not to prosecute local preacher 
or member, 795. 

Record of appeal for General 
Conference, 305. 

Refusing to do appointed work, 
272. 

To whom amenable, 257. 

Trial for disseminating false 
doctrines, 269. 

Trial for immorality, 258-267. 

Trial for improper tempers or 
conduct, 268-296. 

Trial of appeals by committee of 
General Conference, 297-301. 
When unacceptable, inefficient, 

secular, 270, 271. 
Treasurers, Bonding of, 332, 335, 
466, 479. 

For Woman’s Work, member of 
Woman’s Missionary Council, 
A473. 

of Boards, names and addresses, 
920. 

Treasures upon Earth, Laying 
up, 3. 
Trial, of a bishop, 252-256. 
of a local preacher, 275-284, 296, 
of a member, 285-296, 796. 


509 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Trial (continued). 

of a probationer, 274. 

of a Publishing House officer, 
606-609. 

of a traveling preacher, 257-273, 
296. 

of candidates for license, 114, 

Right of, guaranteed, 42. 

Verdict not to be reversed be- 
cause of informality, 802. 

Trinity, The Holy, Article on, 7. 

‘“*Trust Clause’’ in deeds, charters, 
etc., 231, 2383-235, 237, 238. 

Trustees, Board of: Appointment 
of members and terms of office, 
585. 

Bequests, devises, and donations 
made for Church Extension, 
594, 

Bequests, devises, and donations 
made for Superannuate En- 
dowment Fund, 595. 

Bequests or devises made for 
missionary work, 593. 

Composed of five ministers and 
five laymen, 585. 

Donations, devises, or bequests 
made for our publishing inter- 
ests, 592. 

Duties of the Board, 586. 

Form of a deed of gift, 591. 

Form of devises, 590. 

Inception of the Board, 585. 

Incorporation, name, style, and 
title, 585. 

Location in Nashville, 585. 

Name in which all donations, 
devises, or bequests for Church 
or Conference shall be made, 
587. 

Personnel of, 930. 

Preacher to give notice of do- 
nations, 588. 


Trustees, Board of (continued). 
Report to General Conference, 
589. 
Vacancies, how filled, 585. 
Trustees of Church Property, 
Age and qualifications, 223. 
Appointed by Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 235. 
Bishops’ decisions, 753-756. 
Boards of, when united, 228. 
By whom nominated and elected, 
221. 
How constituted, 102. 
Number of, 226, 753. 
Of district property, 222. 
Of parsonages and churches, 223, 
Of schools and hospitals, 224, 
Pastor not to consult, 716. 
Powers of, 754. 
Presiding elder may appoint 
District Board, 222. 
Regulations concerning, 223. 
Relief of, 756. 
Removal of, 227. 
Report to Quarterly Conference, 
PHA 
To whom responsible, 235. 
Trustees as security, 229. 
Trustees of charges, 227. 
Vacancies to be filled, 225. 
Trustees of Scarritt College, 943. 
Unacceptable Preachers, Local, 
investigated by District Con- 
ference, 288. 
Traveling, may be located with- 
out consent, 270. 
Uncharitable or Unprofitable 
Conversation, Forbidden, 3. 
Unction, Extreme, Not a sacra- 
ment, 22. 
Undergraduates, Course of study 
for, 826-829. 
United Societies, Condition of 
membership in, 3. 


510 


INDEX 





[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


United Societies (continued). 
Definition of, 2. 
Genera! rules of, 1-6. 
Rise of, 1. 
United States, Rightful rulers of 
the, 29. 
Uniting Circuits, Provision for, 
125. 
Universities, Trustees of, 224. 
Unordained Preachers may ad- 
minister baptism, 139. 
may administer sacrament of the 
Lord’s Supper, 139. 
may celebrate rite of matrimony 
only within their own charges, 
139. 
Unscriptural Doctrines, Dissemi- 
nation by local preachers, 281. 
Dissemination by traveling 
preachers, 269. 
Upper South Carolina Confer- 
ence boundaries, 900. 
Using Many Words, 3. 
Usury, 3. 
Vacancies, How Filled: 
By Book Committee, 610. 
In Board of Church Extension, 
485. 
In Board of Education, 435, 439. 
In Board of Finance, 338. 
In Board of Lay Activities, 556. 
In Board of Missions, 464. 
In Board of Temperance and 
Social Service, 507. 
In Board of Trustees, 225, 585. 
In Conference Sunday School 
Board, 372. 
In connectional offices, 610. 
In Epworth League Board, 400. 
In Hospital Board, 516. 
In Sunday School Board, 357, 
362, 364. 
In Sunday School Editorship, 
362, 364. 


Vacancies, How Filled (contin- 
ued). 

Presiding elders may nominate, 
682. 

Veto of the Bishops 
General Conference 
proviso, 43. 

Virginia Conference boundaries, 
901. 

Voluntary Abandonment of 
Work, Episcopal decision con- 
cerning, 777. 

Vote by Ballot, Delegates to 
Annual Conference, 88. 

Recommendation to Annual Con- 
ference, 91. 

To license preachers, 90. 

See also Election by Ballot. 

Vote by Orders, Lay and clerical, 
35. 

Vote by Proxy, Not allowed on an 
appeal, 704. 

Week-Day Religious Instruc- 
tion, 355. 

Wesley Brotherhood, 94, 106, 
110, 563-568. 

Wesley Class Federations, 368, 


upon 
action, 


375. 
Wesley Classes, Organization of, 
Sole 
Wesley, John, Origin of United 
Society, 1. 
West Oklahoma Conference 


boundaries, 902. 

West Texas Conference bound- 
aries, 903. 

Western Mexican Mission, Terri- 
tory and work included in, 915. 

Western North Carolina Con- 
ference boundaries, 904. 

Western Virginia Conference 
boundaries, 905. 

Widows and Orphans of Bishops, 
Support of, 250. 


511 


INDEX 


[The figures refer to paragraphs] 


Widows of Traveling Preachers, 
Episcopal decision concerning, 
735, 738. 

Will, Free, 14. 

Withdrawal from Ministry or 
Membership, Episcopal de- 
cisions concerning, 699, 775, 
776, 788, 808. 

Question at Annual Conference, 
5a 
Restoration of credentials, 808. 
Woman’s Missionary Council, 
How constituted, and lines of 
work, 473-475. 
President a member of Board of 
Missions, 463. 
Woman’s Missionary Societies, 
President a member of Quarterly 
Conference, $4. 
Report to Quarterly Conference, 
106. 
Revenue derived from, 468. 
To be organized in every Church, 
472, 

Women, Not recognized as preach- 

ers, 717. 


Women of the Church, How con- 
stituted, and lines of work, 472- 
474, 
Word of God, Incarnation of, 
Article on, 8. 
Workers’ Council, 383-386. 
Works, Good, 16. 
of supererogation, 17. 
World Brotherhood Federation, 
568. 
World Conference on Faith 
and Order, Delegates to, 940. 
Worldliness, Bishops’ Address on, 
859. 
Worldly-Mindedness denounced, 
3. 
Worship, Attendance on, enjoined, 
5. 
Public, directions for, 631. 
Years, Conference and calendar, 
720. 
Young Men’s Christian Associa- 
tion, Traveling preacher may 
be appointed Secretary of, 118. 
Zeal, enjoined, 4. 
Exhortation to preachers, 168. 


512 





Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 


“yy int. 3 
his i ta 
ett 
BLY a) 
oes ie 


a :: a 2 oe ee 
of et Pee 

(lg ate there 

- y =) _ 


Sade | 


ee 


«4 











